it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o d._n potter_n need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o we_o because_o we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o with_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n hierome_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n apolog_fw-la communion_n lib._n 1._o apolog_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o do_v scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o do_v he_o 3._o he_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o far_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o k_n roman_n faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v s._n ambrose_n recount_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n say_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o fratris_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a except_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o where_o we_o see_v the_o priuâledge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confirm_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o thence_o the_o rite_n imperatores_fw-la rite_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v they_o be_v bold_a cornel._n bold_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n where_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n join_v together_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o affirm_v that_o falsehood_n not_o only_o have_v not_o have_v but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o elsewhere_o thou_o wrote_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v 52._o send_v epist_n 52._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o solicitude_n he_o may_v now_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n of_o these_o word_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o church_n lib._n 3_o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o grieve_v we_o donati_n we_o in_o psal_n coât_fw-la patrâm_fw-la donati_n to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o caecilianus_n he_o say_v he_o may_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a 162._o conspire_a ep._n 162._o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o â_z from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n ancient_a tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o 36._o who_o praescr_n cap._n 36._o authority_n be_v nâer_n at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n saint_n basil_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v rom._n give_v epist_n ad_fw-la pont._n rom._n by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o must_v excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n maximânianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v siâccrely_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_o catholic_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n elect_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o dectour_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n more_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n write_v thus_o because_o p._n because_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormis_n p._n p._n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o swarve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o fore_n father_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o again_o we_o promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a many_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n hold_v for_o a_o note_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o a_o heretic_n to_o have_v be_v unite_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o allege_v only_o such_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o thing_n permanent_a and_o depend_v
have_v say_v by_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n for_o to_o this_o church_n all_o church_n must_v agree_v what_o have_v this_o be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v neither_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v nor_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o by_o irenaeus_n to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o you_o heretic_n decline_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o instead_o hereof_o you_o fly_v for_o a_o refuge_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n which_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n certain_o your_o calumny_n against_o scripture_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o yet_o more-eve_a assure_v yourselves_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o tradition_n even_o by_o that_o also_o you_o will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o our_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o famous_a more_o constant_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n more_o credible_a than_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o muster_v up_o against_o you_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o conspire_v in_o their_o testimony_n against_o you_o but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o number_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o far_o beyond_o the_o tradition_n you_o build_v upon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whither_o all_o man_n affair_n do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a recourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o i_o say_v if_o we_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n thus_o his_o word_n will_v be_v intelligible_a and_o rational_a which_o if_o instead_o of_o resort_n we_o put_v in_o agree_v will_v be_v quite_o lose_v herein_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o honesty_n which_o make_v i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o witting_o falsify_v but_o only_o twice_o in_o this_o sentence_n mistake_v undique_fw-la for_o ubique_fw-la and_o translate_v it_o every_o where_o and_o of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o stead_n of_o round_o about_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o sense_n now_o instead_o of_o conservata_fw-la read_v observata_fw-la as_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o translate_v undique_fw-la true_o round_o about_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v both_o plain_a and_o good_a for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a a_o critic_n in_o substitute_v observata_fw-la instead_o of_o conservata_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o i_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o expect_v no_o praise_n for_o it_o so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o censure_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n signify_v observo_fw-la and_z conservo_fw-la the_o translater_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o can_v hardly_o speak_v latin_a may_v not_o easy_o mistake_v and_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conservata_fw-la est_fw-la instead_o of_o observata_fw-la est_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o man_n which_o ancient_o write_v book_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o may_v not_o easy_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n or_o whether_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n can_v be_v salve_v any_o other_o way_n if_o it_o can_v in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o if_o not_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o with_o such_o a_o little_a alteration_n have_v make_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o find_v nonsense_n 30._o but_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v it_o observata_fw-la or_o conservata_fw-la the_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la or_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la possible_o it_o may_v be_v something_o to_o irenaeus_n but_o to_o we_o or_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n material_a for_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v right_o translate_v neither_o will_n conservata_fw-la afford_v you_o any_o argument_n against_o we_o nor_o observata_fw-la help_v we_o to_o any_o evasion_n for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n here_o give_v and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confound_a heretic_n with_o her_o tradition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o may_v sound_v like_o argument_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v attentive_a i_o hope_v will_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a in_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n i_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a in_o irenaeus_n to_o urge_v they_o with_o any_o tradition_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o their_o own_o especial_o a_o tradition_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o even_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v irrational_a in_o you_o to_o urge_v we_o who_o do_v not_o decline_v scripture_n but_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o tradition_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o tradition_n far_o more_o general_a than_o itself_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o last_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o as_o give_v attestation_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o doctrine_n plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o a_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n have_v the_o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a yet_o you_o may_v be_v worth_a nothing_o three_o that_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o river_n though_o near_o the_o fountain_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o native_a and_o unmixed_a sincerity_n yet_o in_o long_a progress_n can_v but_o take_v in_o much_o mixture_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a tradition_n though_o then_o pure_a may_v now_o be_v corruptand_v impure_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v may_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o after_o decline_v and_o decay_v may_v long_o since_o have_v fall_v to_o nothing_o especial_o consider_v that_o irenaeus_n play_v the_o historian_n only_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o there_o as_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n
writer_n michael_n de_fw-fr montaigne_n be_v sure_o of_o a_o far_o different_a mind_n for_o he_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o physician_n competent_a but_o only_o for_o such_o disease_n as_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o a_o far_o great_a than_o montaigne_n even_o he_o that_o say_v tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v themselves_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o need_v conversion_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o but_o rather_o engage_v and_o oblige_v unto_o and_o qualify_v for_o this_o charitable_a function_n 42._o neither_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o that_o strange_a and_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o you_o esteem_v it_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o i_o for_o have_v be_v so_o long_o careless_a in_o remove_v this_o scandal_n against_o protestant_n and_o answer_v my_o own_o motive_n and_o yet_o now_o show_v such_o fervour_n in_o write_v against_o other_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o those_o which_o abuse_v i_o against_o which_o this_o book_n which_o i_o now_o publish_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o employ_v and_o beside_o though_o you_o jesuit_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o have_v such_o large_a and_o universal_a intelligence_n of_o all_o state-affair_n and_o matter_n of_o importance_n yet_o i_o hope_v such_o a_o contemptible_a matter_n as_o a_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o paper_n may_v very_o probable_o have_v be_v write_v and_o escape_v your_o observation_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o three_o year_n since_o and_o better_v which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v publish_v but_o for_o two_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o motive_n be_v never_o public_a until_o you_o make_v they_o so_o the_o other_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o weakness_n as_o i_o show_v in_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o such_o silly_a sophism_n all_o which_o proceed_v upon_o mistake_n and_o false_a supposition_n which_o unadvised_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o when_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o motive_n in_o order_n by_o subsequent_a answer_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v quick_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n 43._o the_o motive_n than_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n 2._o because_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v also_o from_o all_o church_n pure_a or_o impure_a true_a or_o false_a then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o either_o god_n promise_n do_v fail_v of_o performance_n if_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n separate_v from_o all_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a be_v damnable_a schismatic_n 3._o because_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o as_o creditable_a record_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v and_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n 4._o because_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o damn_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 6._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o mean_v those_o father_n who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o who_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o confident_o appeal_v 7._o because_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n have_v neither_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n nor_o ordinary_a mission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v protestant_a doctrine_n 8._o because_o luther_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o material_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o dispute_v with_o he_o so_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o bock_n de_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o follow_v he_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n 9_o because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controuârsie-writers_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a 10._o because_o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n now_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o follow_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n 44._o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o his_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v always_o visible_o profess_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o second_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v not_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o of_o necessity_n schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n though_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o if_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a require_v i_o to_o profess_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v some_o error_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o innocent_a which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n for_o require_v this_o condition_n be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o i_o for_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o record_n far_o more_o creditable_a than_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v in_o many_o point_n plain_o opposite_a to_o it_o confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o for_o number_n and_o glory_n outshine_v popish_a pretend_a miracle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n confirm_v by_o innumerous_a miracle_n foretell_v i_o plain_o that_o in_o after-age_n great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o my_o understanding_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o attestation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o not_o where_o teach_v so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o sign_n of_o false_a doctrine_n than_o much_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o set_v aside_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v as_o good_a story_n for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n colmannus_fw-la columbanus_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o as_o there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o
hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o dis-believed_n he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n methinks_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n import_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v and_o deny_v by_o other_o now_o you_o affirm_v i_o grant_v but_o what_o protestant_a ever_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o doubt_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v then_o a_o fault_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o propose_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v believe_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o question_n either_o of_o these_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o wit_n call_v in_o question_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o ensue_a argument_n viz._n to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a but_o of_o two_o that_o disagree_v one_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v some_o such_o truth_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o ground_n clean_o different_a from_o this_o postulate_v for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o a_o fault_n to_o deny_v what_o either_o i_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n you_o put_v in_o the_o place_n hereof_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n simple_o without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v know_v or_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_o damnable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n do_v without_o any_o the_o least_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v testify_v something_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o this_o testification_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n have_v place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o i_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n 10._o as_o little_a necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v deny_v some_o such_o truth_n whether_o by_o such_o you_o understand_v testify_v at_o all_o by_o god_n or_o testify_v and_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v himself_o or_o not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o overvalue_v by_o the_o party_n in_o variance_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o for_o keep_v christmas_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a as_o well_o as_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o easter_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n nor_o have_v now_o about_o christmas_n ancient_o some_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o damn_v other_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o in_o this_o question_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o sufficient_a proposal_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a differ_v from_o the_o remonstrant_n about_o the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thing_n also_o which_o way_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o whether_o for_o predetermination_n or_o against_o it_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o heretic_n give_v true_a baptism_n other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o truth_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o justin_n martyr_v deny_v it_o yet_o you_o i_o hope_v will_v affirm_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a hold_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n as_o much_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o time_n hold_v so_o too_o or_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a no_o not_o in_o major_a cause_n and_o major_a person_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o hold_v the_o contrary_a do_v you_o resolve_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o resolve_v they_o do_v so_o in_o all_o these_o difference_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v esteem_v and_o propose_v by_o one_o side_n at_o least_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o not_o so_o and_o either_o this_o be_v to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v disagree_v now_o then_o to_o show_v you_o how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n both_o of_o your_o book_n and_o church_n depend_v answer_v i_o brief_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o in_o these_o opposition_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a part_n err_v damnable_o and_o deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o which_o do_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o than_o you_o be_v rash_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o exclude_v we_o though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o shall_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n be_v prove_v false_a yet_o though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o as_o evident_a as_o mathematical_a principle_n the_o conclusion_n so_o impertinent_a be_v it_o to_o the_o premise_n may_v still_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o natural_o issue_v from_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v but_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v damnable_a but_o with_o what_o logic_n or_o what_o charity_n you_o can_v infer_v either_o as_o the_o immediate_a production_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o as_o a_o corollary_n from_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o do_v something_o damnable_a therefore_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o determine_v for_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n wherein_o he_o die_v this_o muce_n i_o have_v already_o stop_v by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a 11._o ad_fw-la §_o 4._o you_o proceed_v in_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v your_o
the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o sometime_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n aniâ_n cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o style_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o substraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v than_o gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a than_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o inserr_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12._o a_o mat._n 12._o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fict_a unum_n ovile_a 10._o ovile_a joan._n c._n 10._o join_v unus_n pastor_n one_o sheepsold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n different_a government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lest_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o lake_n and_o diligent_a keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o âhis_v assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o
be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o yet_o to_o protestant_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o d._n covell_n express_o say_v doubtless_o 31._o doubtless_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o tolera_fw-la le_fw-fr opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o oppose_v himself_o to_o those_o his_o brethren_n who_o grant_v that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o external_a live_a authority_n as_o we_o note_v before_o beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o our_o belief_n we_o use_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o place_n consult_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o instruction_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o even_o by_o his_o confession_n can_v err_v damnable_o and_o may_v afford_v we_o more_o help_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o industry_n learning_n or_o wit_n of_o any_o private_a person_n and_o final_o d._n potter_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v damnable_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o selfsame_a season_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o if_o she_o be_v than_o their_o case_n be_v lamentable_a who_o in_o general_n deny_v she_o this_o authority_n and_o in_o particular_a controversy_n oppose_v her_o definition_n beside_o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a 27._o since_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v her_o definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o which_o bless_v st._n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v this_o 2d_o this_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2d_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v to_o we_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclude_v salvation_n but_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n do_v resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n to_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclude_v salvation_n now_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v his_o pretend_a reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n before_o and_o in_o luther_n time_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o import_v every_o one_o most_o serious_o to_o ponder_v as_o a_o thing_n whereon_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o most_o insist_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not-fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n ad_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v usurp_v a_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o any_o people_n need_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o law_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common_a liberty_n for_o he_o may_v frustrate_v their_o intent_n and_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n as_o well_o if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o add_v to_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o have_v his_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n stand_v for_o law_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n by_o his_o lawyer_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v her_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n need_v not_o either_o to_o abolish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o copy_n disperse_v through_o all_o place_n translate_v into_o almost_o all_o language_n guard_v with_o all_o solicitous_a care_n and_o industry_n have_v be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n but_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v successful_a be_v to_o gain_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorise_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o add_v to_o they_o what_o doctrine_n she_o please_v under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n or_o definition_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o may_v both_o serve_v herself_o of_o all_o those_o clause_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o her_o ambitious_a pretence_n which_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v abolish_v she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o have_v either_o her_o power_n limit_v or_o her_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n reform_v by_o they_o this_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o unwritten_a doctrine_n if_o propose_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o incongruous_a the_o matter_n be_v once_o thus_o order_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v in_o effect_n not_o your_o director_n and_o judge_n no_o farther_o than_o you_o please_v but_o your_o servant_n and_o instrument_n always_o press_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o advance_v your_o design_n and_o disable_v whole_o with_o mind_n so_o qualify_v to_o prejudice_n or_o impeach_v they_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o bow_v before_o they_o and_o cry_v hail_o ring_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v verbal_a reverence_n without_o entire_a submission_n and_o sincere_a
she_o deliver_v for_o that_o reason_n because_o she_o deliver_v it_o and_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v some_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v for_o such_o may_v not_o we_o then_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v do_v not_o papist_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n which_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v she_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 101._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v prophetical_o against_o protestant_n when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n i_o answer_v until_o you_o can_v show_v that_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o direct_o against_o your_o purpose_n for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n education_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n say_v just_a so_o to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n here_o to_o the_o manichee_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v you_o f._n or_o k._n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v better_o declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o you_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v those_o miracle_n and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n and_o consent_n even_o of_o those_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v at_o infinite_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o last_o by_o antiquity_n which_o give_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o constant_a attestation_n to_o they_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o consent_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n so_o turbulent_a that_o you_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o hell_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o you_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o power_n whensoever_o you_o can_v have_v it_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o contrary_a last_o so_o new_a in_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o debar_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n indulgence_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o authority_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o new_a i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o contradict_v and_o damn_v all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v what_o his_o religion_n be_v from_o you_o who_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o falsâ_n author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o until_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embrio_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o yet_o be_v or_o in_o time_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o yesterday_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o with_o themselves_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o i_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o believe_v some_o point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o and_o not_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o certain_a i_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v new_a and_o false_a therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o i_o say_v the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o and_o whether_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o too_o often_o make_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o in_o england_n too_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v wisdom_n and_o experience_n see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o româ_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 102._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o in_o this_o number_n this_o argument_n be_v contain_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o
in_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o infallible_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o sincere_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o falsehood_n 149._o ad_fw-la §_o 25._o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certains_fw-fr and_o infallible_a mean_v not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n or_o not_o if_o not_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judges_z of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o and_o may_v not_o we_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n substitute_n church_n and_o papist_n instead_o of_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_v not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interpret_n her_o decree_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a but_o mere_o a_o fantastical_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a how_o can_v i_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n infallible_o sure_a that_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v be_v infallible_a if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o interpret_n her_o decree_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n their_o guide_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n in_o protestant_n they_o so_o high_o condemn_v and_o so_o in_o judge_v other_o condemn_v themselves_o 150._o neither_o in_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o only_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v in_o my_o debt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o your_o sophism_n against_o our_o way_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o demonstration_n against_o you_o first_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v thus_o protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o interpret_n all_o scripture_n particular_o such_o place_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a yet_o this_o methinks_v shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o such_o we_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v contain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 151._o again_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n with_o which_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o church_n if_o you_o do_v not_o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v these_o note_n if_o you_o do_v then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o ability_n to_o know_v other_o plain_a place_n which_o you_o have_v to_o know_v these_o for_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n if_o some_o place_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o shall_v we_o stay_v here_o 152._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o dilemma_n in_o say_v if_o they_o have_v certain_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v methinks_v you_o forget_v yourself_o very_o much_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o all_o man_n have_v certain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o man_n certain_o must_v be_v save_v and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o whosoever_o have_v a_o horse_n must_v present_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v whosoever_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n can_v not_o neglect_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o mistake_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o err_v that_o we_o challenge_v not_o because_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v see_v we_o may_v possible_o err_v how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v we_o do_v not_o i_o ask_v you_o again_o see_v your_o eyesight_n may_v deceive_v you_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a you_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o you_o do_v see_v it_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o perhaps_o you_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v awake_a and_o then_o only_o awake_a when_o they_o think_v they_o dream_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o as_o sure_a as_o that_o god_n be_v good_a that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o impossibility_n of_o we_o not_o a_o infallible_a nor_o a_o certainly-unerring_a belief_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o if_o we_o use_v those_o which_o we_o have_v will_v never_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o use_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o 153._o now_o from_o this_o mistake_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n nor_o possibility_n of_o error_n you_o infer_v upon_o we_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o able_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n with_o infallibility_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v chooser_n and_o you_o not_o chooser_n but_o that_o we_o as_o we_o conceive_v choose_v wise_o but_o you_o be_v wilful_o blind_a choose_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v so_o too_o not_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v you_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o then_o again_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o have_v do_v ill_a to_o confound_v together_o judges_z and_o infallible_a judge_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v either_o that_o we_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o infallible_a 154._o thus_o have_v we_o cast_v off_o your_o dilemma_n and_o break_v both_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o but_o now_o my_o retortion_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o for_o
first_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o believe_v nor_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o assurance_n of_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v obedience_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o require_v god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v may_v work_v more_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n but_o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v to_o build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o high_o credible_a and_o not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a build_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a but_o though_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o such_o unreasonable_a thing_n you_o do_v and_o tell_v man_n they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o believe_v your_o proposal_n with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o which_o end_n they_o must_v believe_v also_o your_o propounder_n your_o church_n to_o be_v simple_o infallible_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v they_o infallible_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o mean_n but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o unless_o they_o can_v dig_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o settle_v all_o upon_o something_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o all_o be_v into_o motive_n which_o indeed_o upon_o examination_n will_v scarce_o appear_v probable_a but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o avouch_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o very_o credible_a for_o example_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n what_o can_v you_o answer_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n i_o demand_v again_o how_o can_v you_o assure_v yourself_o or_o i_o of_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a if_o i_o ask_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o church_n you_o can_v tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v then_o further_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o company_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o be_v these_o motive_n last_o infallible_a no_o say_v you_o but_o very_o credible_a well_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o such_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v they_o yet_o methinks_v see_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v only_o very_o credible_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v but_o as_o credible_a that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o as_o credible_a and_o no_o more_o perhaps_o somewhat_o less_o that_o her_o proposal_n particular_o transubstantiation_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o methinks_v you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o then_o of_o these_o motive_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o motive_n and_o sufficient_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o sufficient_a or_o whether_o these_o motive_n or_o inducement_n to_o your_o church_n be_v not_o impeach_v and_o oppose_v with_o compulsives_n and_o enforcement_n from_o it_o or_o last_o whether_o these_o motive_n which_o you_o use_v be_v not_o indeed_o only_a motive_n to_o christianity_n and_o not_o to_o popery_n give_v i_o leave_v for_o distinction-sake_n to_o call_v your_o religion_n so_o if_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v my_o judgement_n be_v move_v with_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o its_o cognizance_n if_o i_o may_v then_o at_o least_o i_o be_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v indeed_o a_o motive_n to_o any_o church_n 2._o if_o to_o some_o whether_o to_o your_o 3._o if_o to_o you_o whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a 4._o whether_o other_o society_n have_v not_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o they_o 5._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v you_o do_v err_v than_o that_o you_o can_v and_o now_o sir_n i_o pray_v let_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o few_o more_o question_n be_o i_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n or_o no_o if_o of_o these_o why_o shall_v i_o stay_v here_o why_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o true_a examine_n of_o these_o few_o contain_v and_o lay_v upon_o i_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o what_o other_o motive_n to_o your_o church_n have_v you_o but_o your_o note_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n give_v some_o 14._o or_o 15._o and_o one_o of_o these_o fifteen_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o all_o uncontroverted_a doctrine_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o or_o can_v i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o i_o know_v first_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o then_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o last_o whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a or_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o seem_v not_o conformable_a i_o be_o then_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o note_n which_o she_o pretend_v be_v proper_a and_o perpetual_a to_o it_o so_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v judge_n we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o all_o side_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 155._o ad_fw-la §_o 26._o i_o answer_v this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o be_v neither_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o and_o that_o not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n but_o as_o perfect_a as_o a_o write_a rule_n can_v be_v which_o must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o be_v either_o evident_o true_a or_o evident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v universal_a tradition_n so_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o but_o then_o because_o nothing_o beside_o scripture_n come_v to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a a_o stream_n of_o tradition_n as_o scripture_n scripture_n alone_o and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n have_v attestation_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n so_o their_o write_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o there_o be_v nothing_o unwritten_a which_o can_v go_v in_o upon_o half_a so_o fair_a card_n for_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n be_v not_o so_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n 156._o yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o methinks_v you_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v that_o we_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o atheist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v this_o by_o see_v that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o
teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v for_o command_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n paretn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n 42._o your_o argument_n from_o s._n austin_n first_o place_n be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o such_o only_a there_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o esteem_v it_o pride_n and_o folly_n to_o contradict_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o order_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o account_v it_o neither_o pride_n nor_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o vitiate_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o esteem_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n even_o by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n tell_v i_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o practice_n or_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o have_v how_o insolent_a and_o mad_a be_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o utter_o abolish_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v understand_v saint_n austin_n word_n not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o himself_o restrain_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o matter_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n 43._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o he_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v be_v most_o right_o esteem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n very_o right_a and_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v of_o controversy_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o you_o write_v again_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o syllogism_n for_o i_o find_v it_o still_o a_o extreme_a trouble_n to_o find_v out_o the_o conceal_a proposition_n which_o be_v to_o connect_v the_o part_n of_o your_o enthymem_n as_o now_o for_o example_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n and_o have_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o glue_n or_o sodder_n or_o cement_n or_o chain_n or_o thread_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o tie_v this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a together_o and_o at_o length_n be_o enforce_v to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o can_v do_v it_o 44._o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o reâ_n baptize_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n account_n these_o be_v which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v never_o do_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v always_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a not_o so_o much_o in_o consign_v ancient_a tradition_n as_o in_o define_v emergent_a controversy_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n which_o s._n austin_n lay_v upon_o it_o yet_o haply_o it_o may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o may_v support_v some_o doctrine_n without_o scripture_n yet_o sure_o not_o against_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v it_o a_o good_a probable_a way_n and_o therefore_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o when_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v have_v better_a satisfaction_n before_o i_o can_v induce_v my_o myself_o to_o hold_v it_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o not_o because_o popery_n will_v come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fear_v but_o because_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o some_o time_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o other_o time_n i_o see_v plain_a contradiction_n hold_v and_o practise_v both_o which_o can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v teacher_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o believe_v or_o the_o custom_n so_o practise_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o eucharist_n necessity_n for_o infant_n both_o which_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eminent_a father_n of_o some_o age_n without_o any_o opposition_n from_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n give_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n both_o these_o doctrine_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o some_o age_n or_o age_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v so_o that_o either_o i_o must_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v fountain_n of_o contradictious_a doctrine_n or_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o apostolical_a see_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n for_o tradition_n in_o tertullian_n authority_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4._o where_o have_v recount_v sundry_a unwritten_a tradition_n then_o observe_v by_o christian_n many_o whereof_o by_o the_o way_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o
of_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o say_v you_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o one_o proposition_n which_o here_o you_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n with_o be_v a_o catalogue_n yet_o at_o least_o such_o a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o require_v for_o if_o to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o we_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v serve_v you_o instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n you_o shall_v have_v catalogue_n enough_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o catalogue_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o three_o if_o these_o generality_n will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o but_o you_o will_v be_v importune_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o doctrine_n be_v which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o church_n what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a and_o exact_a inventory_n of_o all_o your_o church-proposals_a without_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v any_o such_o a_o one_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v to_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v not_o then_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o proclaim_v we_o bankrupt_n 54._o beside_o this_o deceitful_a generality_n of_o your_o catalogue_n as_o you_o call_v it_o another_o main_a fault_n we_o find_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v some_o question_n to_o you_o concern_v it_o i_o will_v know_v therefore_o whether_o by_o believe_v you_o mean_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o you_o mean_v implicit_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o whether_o any_o other_o point_n or_o point_n beside_o this_o be_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o and_o if_o any_o what_o they_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o you_o esteem_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n in_o particular_a whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n by_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n whether_o man_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n may_v examine_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v such_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v pope_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n whether_o the_o general_n uncondemned_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o father_n testify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v tradition_n or_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v every_o text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n now_o authorize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n whether_o they_o that_o live_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o that_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o of_o what_o bible_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o whether_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v always_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v explicit_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n veracity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o actual_o and_o explicit_o disbelieve_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o actual_o believe_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n when_o his_o priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o his_o ghostly_a father_n may_v not_o err_v in_o tell_v he_o so_o and_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v a_o error_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n define_v when_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n perhaps_o ten_o or_o twenty_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o they_o neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n why_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o when_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v you_o mean_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o propose_v or_o that_o only_a which_o she_o now_o propose_v and_o whether_o she_o now_o propose_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o propose_v as_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o not_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v this_o declaration_n afterward_o if_o so_o whether_o all_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a last_o why_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o all_o these_o demand_n when_o you_o have_v give_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a answer_n you_o shall_v hear_v far_o from_o i_o 55._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o paragraph_n from_o our_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o be_v conclude_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o supposition_n as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o some_o where_o or_o other_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v
who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n and_o your_o grand_a reformer_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la contiliis_fw-la parte_fw-la prima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o council_n for_o in_o one_o canon_n be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o another_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o load_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a article_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o protestant_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n yea_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v how_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n nor_o what_o grace_n it_o conferr_v only_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n against_o rebaptisation_a of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o i_o note_v as_o a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o 69._o as_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o 69._o to_o rebaptise_a catholic_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a heretic_n since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o to_o make_v baptism_n void_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o in_o which_o few_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n deliver_v against_o the_o donatist_n these_o point_n which_o do_v also_o make_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n know_v for_o such_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n that_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reâbaptization_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v for_o such_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a catholic_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o total_a agreement_n both_o in_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n also_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s_o augustine_n 48._o augustine_n aug._n ep_v 48._o with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bând_v of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o force_a upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v èsteem_v a_o
believe_v now_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o d._n potter_n never_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o that_o all_o truth_n pious_o credible_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o he_o affirm_v only_o of_o such_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v command_v particular_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o now_o let_v the_o doctrine_n object_v by_o you_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o three_o former_a head_n be_v discard_v and_o then_o of_o all_o these_o instance_n against_o d._n potter_n assertion_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o one_o 33._o first_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o far_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v all_o about_o agenda_fw-la and_o so_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n 34._o second_o the_o question_n touch_v fundamental_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o fundamental_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o believe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v fundamental_a than_o be_v so_o that_o also_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a than_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n 35._o three_o these_o doctrine_n that_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n sin_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n or_o succession_n of_o christian_n absolute_o infallible_a these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v truth_n plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n these_o with_o innumerable_a other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n abovementioned_a which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a point_n of_o all_o that_o army_n you_o muster_v together_o reducible_a to_o none_o of_o these_o head_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n which_o you_o say_v be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indissoluble_a coherence_n between_o this_o point_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n methinks_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o charity_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o hold_v merit_n because_o we_o hold_v this_o point_n than_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o point_n because_o we_o deny_v merit_n beside_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n you_o know_v rightwell_a for_o so_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o david_n that_o their_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o be_v not_o true_o beneficial_a to_o god_n with_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n only_o and_o no_o courtesy_n and_o last_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o god_n and_o yet_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o meaning_n in_o deny_v merit_n or_o you_o must_v discharge_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o odious_a consequence_n or_o you_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o nay_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v their_o denial_n of_o true_a merit_n just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o good_a action_n be_v real_o profitable_a to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o debt_n already_o due_a to_o he_o but_o voluntary_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o and_o well_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n make_v god_n a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n i_o tell_v you_o good_a sir_n you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o most_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o in_o hold_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o and_o not_o a_o giver_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n make_v god_fw-we a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v something_o for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o gift_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n but_o withal_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n beforehand_o and_o worth_a nothing_o to_o god_n &_o worth_n nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o man_n work_n be_v no_o merit_n and_o god_n reward_n be_v still_o a_o gift_n 36._o put_v the_o case_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o service_n do_v he_o in_o write_v this_o book_n have_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o cardinal_n will_v you_o not_o not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o sincerity_n have_v profess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o your_o creator_n nor_o redeemer_n nor_o preserver_n nor_o perhaps_o your_o very_a great_a benefactor_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o right_a and_o title_n to_o your_o service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a obligation_n beside_o the_o work_n you_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o he_o and_o last_o not_o altogether_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o forementioned_a reward_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o same_o work_n you_o will_v pretend_v that_o either_o you_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v immortal_a happiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v well_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n than_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o with_o that_o cardinal_n to_o prefer_v a_o part_n in_o paris_n before_o a_o part_n in_o paradise_n 37._o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n you_o beat_v the_o air_n again_o and_o fight_v manful_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n the_o point_v you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n instead_o hereof_o you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o d._n potter_n have_v free_o grant_v and_o you_o yourself_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o all_o this_o pain_n therefore_o you_o have_v employ_v to_o no_o purpose_n save_v that_o to_o some_o negligent_a reader_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o very_a point_n because_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v to_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n sound_v somewhat_o near_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o remember_v there_o be_v many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v article_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v and_o that_o though_o all_o of_o
necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o confute_v their_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o must_v mean_v as_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n now_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o presume_v that_o s._n peter_n preach_v all_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v all_o 42._o our_o next_o inquiry_n let_v it_o be_v touch_v s._n john_n intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v part_n unwritten_a a_o great_a man_n there_o be_v but_o much_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o write_v last_o he_o purpose_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v sufficient_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o s._n john_n secondary_a intent_n may_v be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o gospel_n in_o some_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o he_o that_o pretend_v that_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o s._n john_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n what_o that_o be_v certain_o not_o father_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v many_o other_o sign_n say_v he_o also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 43._o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o undertake_n to_o the_o full_a that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o s._n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n consider_v first_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v add_v to_o this_o place_n the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o weigh_v well_o these_o two_o place_n and_o then_o answer_v i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o these_o demand_n 1._o whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 3._o whether_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 4._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o 6._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v 8._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o whether_o in_o the_o other_o text_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n 10._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o your_o rhemish_a doctor_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 11._o whether_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o princicipal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v 12._o and_o last_o whether_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o principal_a and_o less_o necessary_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o proposal_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o credit_n with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o his_o writing_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n have_v very_o just_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 44._o against_o this_o you_o object_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n the_o denial_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v himself_o in_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n 45._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v what_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v who_o word_n i_o here_o justify_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v plain_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a universality_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o proposition_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o all_o those_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universality_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o nay_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o profession_n which_o maintain_v it_o
most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certain_o and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transfâââ_n certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o hââââ_n never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4_o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v conour_n with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v befit_v the_o temper_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n rationabile_fw-la 12.1_o rationabile_fw-la rom._n 12.1_o obsequium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summon_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a camnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n divers_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v fail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o make_v psal_n 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divine_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o one_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v who_o soon_o â_o soon_o eccles_n 19_o â_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obsenrity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5_o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetual_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o many_o prescript_n c._n 28._o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o say_v among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never-interrupted_n existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o mân_z of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o church_n praese_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n buâ_n must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 22._o that_o praesc_fw-la c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o sound_v 6_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_a never-interrupted_n church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o
without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 30_o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v the_o because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v lose_v all_o divine_a say_v be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o corp_n whether_o 23_o q._n â_o aââ_n 3._o in_o corp_n he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v may_v retain_v say_v in_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumento_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v opposite_a to_o say_v but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o far_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o say_v be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifesy_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad._n 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o say_v from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n oâ_n faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o eâr_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o than_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n 31_o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certain_o they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o noâ_n necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o thâse_a principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o major_a in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draws_z and_o exclude_v obscurity_n than_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o caprivate_a his_o understanding_n to_o that_o light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o a_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o prudence_n their_o faith_n want_v prudence_n 32_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v the_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v prudence_n be_v deduce_v from_o all_o that_o hitherto_o hâth_v be_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n her_o enemy_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o maintain_v her_o perpetual_a existence_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n and_o frame_v a_o community_n without_o either_o unity_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o a_o church_n which_o at_o luther_n first_o re-revolt_n have_v no_o large_a extent_n than_o where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o church_n without_o universality_n of_o place_n or_o time_n a_o church_n which_o can_v pretend_v no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o that_o former_a church_n which_o it_o oppose_v a_o church_n void_a of_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o mere_a passion_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n
or_o there_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o you_o make_v all_o religion_n a_o uncertain_a thing_n if_o the_o second_o then_o either_o you_o must_v ridiculous_o persuade_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v other_o certain_a ground_n beside_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 46._o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n answ_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v but_o only_o some_o text_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n true_o interpret_v therefore_o either_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o your_o church_n infallible_a direction_n or_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o mean_n of_o know_v her_o direction_n to_o be_v infallible_a 47_o but_o protestant_n though_o as_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v persuade_v their_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o text_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v now_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o the_o first_o of_o these_o supposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o the_o second_o be_v apparent_o false_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o supposition_n be_v clear_o inconsequent_a and_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o do_v sometime_o fail_v because_o the_o disagreement_n of_o logician_n and_o geometrician_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v may_v not_o a_o jew_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v in_o their_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n because_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o be_v deceive_v because_o some_o deduce_v from_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n and_o other_o no_o such_o matter_n so_o likewise_o a_o turk_n may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o a_o atheist_n against_o all_o religion_n and_o a_o sceptic_a against_o all_o reason_n may_v not_o one_o say_v man_n disagreement_n in_o religion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o and_o the_o other_o that_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n do_v sometime_o fail_v do_v not_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o how_o full_a of_o impiety_n your_o sophistry_n be_v and_o how_o transport_v with_o zeal_n against_o protestant_n you_o urge_v argument_n against_o they_o which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v will_v overthrow_v not_o only_o your_o own_o but_o all_o religion_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o let_v man_n but_o remember_v not_o to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o only_a to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o reason_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n though_o man_n through_o their_o fault_n take_v not_o care_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o run_v into_o divers_a error_n and_o dissension_n 48._o but_o protestant_n can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n answ_n by_o like_a reason_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o point_n define_v and_o declare_v by_o your_o church_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v define_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n and_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o that_o you_o be_v uncertain_a what_o point_n be_v define_v appear_v from_o your_o own_o word_n c._n 4._o §_o 3._o of_o your_o second_o part_n where_o say_v you_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o discourse_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v heresy_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a occasion_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v such_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v against_o any_o scripture_n or_o divine_a tradition_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o extort_v from_o you_o this_o confession_n by_o name_v divers_a point_n which_o some_o of_o you_o say_v be_v define_v other_o the_o contrary_n and_o other_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v but_o this_o i_o have_v do_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o enough_o that_o though_o we_o can_v perhaps_o say_v in_o particular_a thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o be_v fundamental_a yet_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o he_o that_o in_o a_o receipt_n take_v twenty_o ingredient_n whereof_o ten_o only_a be_v necessary_a though_o he_o know_v not_o which_o those_o ten_o be_v yet_o take_v the_o whole_a twenty_o he_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a 49._o ad_fw-la §_o 29._o but_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a now_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v so_o because_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a therefore_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n answ_n i_o pass_v by_o your_o weakness_n in_o urge_v protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n which_o yet_o in_o you_o may_v very_o deserve_o be_v censure_v for_o when_o d._n potter_n to_o show_v the_o many_o actual_a dissension_n between_o the_o romish_a doctor_n notwithstanding_o their_o brag_v of_o potential_a unity_n refer_v to_o pappus_n who_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o bellar._n their_o contradiction_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 237._o and_o to_o flacius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la &_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la you_o make_v the_o very_a same_o use_n of_o m._n breere_o against_o protestant_n yet_o jeer_v and_o scorn_n d._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v you_o for_o a_o proof_n the_o bare_a authority_n of_o pappus_n and_o flacius_n and_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v all_o the_o answer_v you_o vouchsafe_v he_o it_o be_v pretty_a that_o he_o bring_v pappus_n and_o flacius_n flat_a heretic_n to_o prove_v your_o many_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n the_o bare_a judgement_n of_o these_o man_n which_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n faithful_o collect_v by_o pappus_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o say_v to_o you_o be_v it_o not_o pretty_a that_o you_o bring_v breere_o as_o flat_a a_o heretic_n as_o pappus_n or_o flacius_n to_o prove_v the_o contradiction_n of_o protestant_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o press_v you_o with_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o protestant_a divine_n in_o any_o point_n methinks_v for_o your_o own_o sake_n you_o shall_v have_v pardon_v he_o who_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n urge_v we_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o divine_n as_o with_o weighty_a argument_n yet_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v even_o canonical_a certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o deliver_v for_o
must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v rather_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v obey_v my_o sovereign_n in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o tyrant_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nay_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v denounce_v anathema_n to_o he_o 66._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o assistance_n from_o worldly_a power_n wit_n or_o policy_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a miracle_n forge_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n suppositition_n writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o persecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a 67._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o professor_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o worldly_a end_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o project_v to_o themselves_o by_o it_o any_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a even_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v your_o religion_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v to_o entitle_v himself_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o you_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o 68_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o i_o shall_v embrace_v a_o religion_n of_o admirable_a simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o load_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o weak_a childish_a ridiculous_a unsavoury_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o full_a of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 69._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admittable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o never_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v never_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a horse_n cure_v in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o if_o any_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v attestation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v it_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a wonder_n to_o be_v do_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 70._o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continve_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v into_o heaven_n at_o a_o postern_n gate_n even_o by_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n without_o confession_n 71._o admirable_a be_v the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o liberality_n frugality_n temperance_n sobriety_n justice_n meekness_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o manner_n comprise_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n record_v in_o the_o 5.6_o and_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v general_o obey_v can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o world_n general_o happy_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v general_o obey_v our_o saviour_n have_v ratify_v they_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o universal_a sanction_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o now_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o enervate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v and_o abrogate_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o matter_n of_o supererogation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o who_o aim_v at_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n who_o aspire_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a bare_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o way_n he_o may_v obtain_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a purchase_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n 72._o last_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n in_o a_o judgement_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o way_n for_o every_o unconsider_v man_n be_v blind_a in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v now_o what_o be_v your_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o unconsider_v man_n who_o comfort_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a company_n together_o but_o all_o of_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o fevere_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scruple_v and_o stagger_v and_o disquiet_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o negligent_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o perfunctory_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o than_o themselves_o but_o certain_o without_o indifference_n without_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o upon_o
first_o because_o the_o experience_n of_o innumerable_a christian_n be_v against_o it_o who_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o other_o the_o second_o because_o if_o i_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n unless_o i_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a than_o i_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v pretend_v why_o i_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o i_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n divine_a 15._o five_o and_o last_o you_o say_v with_o confidence_n in_o abundance_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o he_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o say_v agreeable_a to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o and_o what_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o speak_v very_o often_o that_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o be_v open_a fool_n or_o conceal_v atheist_n all_o this_o you_o say_v with_o notable_a confidence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o sophister_n be_v to_o place_v their_o confidence_n of_o prevail_v in_o their_o confident_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o then_o for_o the_o evidence_n you_o promise_v to_o maintain_v this_o confidence_n that_o be_v quite_o vanish_v and_o become_v invisible_a 16._o have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a now_o and_o to_o charge_v papist_n as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o they_o lead_v man_n to_o socinianism_n i_o can_v certain_o make_v a_o much_o fair_a show_n of_o evidence_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la you_o lead_v to_o socinianism_n which_o yet_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman-church_n ergo_fw-la they_o induce_v socinianism_n nor_o will_v i_o resume_v my_o former_a argument_n and_o urge_v you_o that_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o submit_v yourself_o to_o that_o capital_a and_o mother-heresie_n by_o advantage_n whereof_o he_o may_v lead_v you_o at_o ease_n to_o believe_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n to_o believe_v antichristianity_n christianism_n and_o christianity_n antichristian_a he_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o socinianism_n to_o turcism_n nay_o to_o be_v devil_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o divers_a way_n the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n do_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o socinian_o for_o they_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v support_v by_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o support_v it_o i_o mean_v scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 17._o for_o scripture_n your_o man_n deny_v very_o plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o see_v if_o you_o please_v this_o plain_o teach_v and_o urge_v very_o earnest_o by_o cardinal_n hosius_n de_fw-fr author_n sac._n scrip._n l._n 3._o p._n 53._o by_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr._n tom._n 1._o controu._n 1_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o by_o gretserus_n and_o tannerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbon_n and_o also_o by_o vega_n possevin_n wick_n we_o and_o other_o 18._o and_o then_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o that_o also_o deliver_v it_o not_o by_o who_o be_v we_o teach_v but_o by_o papist_n only_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o eusebius_n that_o great_a searcher_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o christian_a library_n be_v a_o arrian_n be_v it_o not_o your_o great_a achilles_n cardinal_z perron_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n 2._o chap._n of_o his_o reply_n to_o k._n james_n who_o be_v it_o that_o inform_v we_o that_o origen_n who_o never_o be_v question_v for_o any_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o or_o near_o his_o time_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o great_a cardinal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o m._n du_fw-fr plessis_n l._n 2._o c._n 7_o who_o be_v it_o that_o pretend_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o hold_v will_v be_v esteem_v a_o arrian_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o perron_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o k._n james_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o observation_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n peach_n tertullian_n also_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v he_o away_o to_o the_o arrian_n and_o pronounce_v general_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n will_v glad_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o be_v not_o your_o fellow-jesuit_n also_o even_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o your_o order_n prevaricator_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v not_o your_o friend_n m._n fisher_n or_o m._n floyd_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nine_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o k._n james_n speak_v dangerous_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n towards_o the_o end_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n and_o have_v not_o your_o great_a antiquary_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n in_o haer._n 69._o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v they_o for_o patron_n and_o advocate_n first_o justin_n martyr_n and_o then_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o speech_n he_o say_v touch_v this_o point_n cum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la minimè_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la hereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n between_o they_o in_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n viz._n god_n prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n give_v the_o socinian_o the_o premise_n out_o of_o which_o their_o conclusion_n do_v unavoidable_o follow_v for_o the_o dominican_n maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o decree_v the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o do_v not_o decree_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o socinian_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v obvious_a for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n last_o i_o may_v adjoyn_v this_o that_o you_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o settle_v for_o a_o rule_n unquestionable_a that_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n whereunto_o you_o in_o particulr_n subscribe_v unaware_o in_o say_v from_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v falsehood_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o reason_n can_v never_o lead_v any_o man_n to_o error_n and_o after_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n do_v very_o frequent_o that_o if_o man_n follow_v their_o reason_n and_o discourse_n they_o will_v if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o be_v lead_v to_o socinianism_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o probable_a matter_n i_o may_v furnish_v out_o and_o justify_v my_o accusation_n if_o i_o shall_v charge_v you_o with_o lead_v man_n to_o socinianism_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o this_o odious_a imputation_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v you_o have_v charge_v protestant_n with_o it_o who_o you_o confess_v to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o who_o fight_n against_o it_o not_o with_o the_o break_a reed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paper-fortress_n of_o a_o imaginary_a infallibility_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o their_o adversary_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v most_o true_o what_o david_n say_v of_o goliah_n sword_n offer_v by_o abimelech_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la iste_fw-la there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o it_o 19_o thus_o protestant_n in_o general_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o your_o calumny_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o service_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n
fabric_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o natural_o deducible_a out_o of_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o what_o one_o conclusion_n almost_o of_o importance_n be_v there_o in_o your_o book_n which_o be_v not_o by_o this_o one_o clear_o confutable_a 31._o grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v present_o follow_v in_o opposition_n to_o your_o first_o conclusion_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o first_o chap._n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n good_a man_n and_o âââers_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o side_n may_v be_v save_v because_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v suppose_v evident_a concern_v they_o with_o man_n so_o qualify_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a than_o that_o honest_a and_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o a_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n differ_v about_o it_o 32._o grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v second_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o be_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a not_o a_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n 33._o grant_v this_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a will_v appear_v very_o good_a and_o pertinent_a for_o those_o truth_n will_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v obscure_a and_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n because_o truth_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n either_o to_o consign_v unwritten_a tradition_n or_o to_o declare_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o former_a end_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v grant_v true_a nothing_o unwritten_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consign_v nor_o for_o the_o latter_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v obscure_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o mistake_v and_o so_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o whole_a three_o chap._n will_v present_o vanish_v 34._o four_o for_o the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o principle_n yet_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o plain_o render_v the_o whole_a dispute_n touch_v the_o creed_n unnecessary_a for_o if_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o of_o simple_a belief_n or_o practice_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o those_o of_o one_o sort_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 35._o five_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o immediate_a corollary_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o five_o chap._n will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v that_o not_o protestant_n for_o reject_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n unwritten_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o for_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o divide_v unity_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n presumptuous_a and_o schismatical_a 36._o grant_v this_o sixthly_a and_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n see_v they_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o your_o six_o chapter_n be_v clear_o confute_v 37._o grant_v this_o last_o and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o consequent_a in_o contradiction_n of_o your_o seven_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v show_v more_o charity_n to_o himself_o than_o by_o continue_v a_o protestant_n see_v protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o may_v according_o practice_v at_o least_o by_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o practise_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 38._o so_o that_o the_o position_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n be_v the_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o now_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a pillar_n but_o even_o the_o basis_n and_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o which_o while_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a can_v but_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v according_a to_o your_o pretence_n detest_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n unanimous_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o you_o yourself_o chap._n 6._o §_o 30._o plain_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o say_v the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 39_o and_o thus_o your_o venom_n against_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v save_v only_o that_o there_o remain_v two_o little_a impertinency_n whereby_o you_o will_v disable_v i_o from_o be_v a_o fit_a advocate_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n the_o first_o because_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o because_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n motive_n which_o sometime_o induce_v i_o to_o forsake_v protestantism_n and_o hitherto_o have_v not_o answer_v they_o 40._o by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o objection_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o you_o conceive_v the_o 39_o article_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v why_o have_v you_o so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o i_o which_o be_v certain_o very_o gross_a mistake_v and_o yet_o why_o he_o who_o make_v scruple_n of_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o or_o two_o proposition_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o do_v subscribe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v now_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o this_o i_o think_v in_o reason_n may_v sufficient_o qualify_v i_o for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o protestancy_n destroy_v not_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n and_o thus_o much_o if_o you_o conceive_v i_o not_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v your_o charity_n i_o assure_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v 41._o your_o other_o objection_n against_o i_o be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o physician_n that_o himself_o be_v sometime_o in_o and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o disease_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v or_o against_o a_o guide_n in_o a_o way_n that_o at_o first_o before_o he_o have_v experience_n himself_o mistake_v it_o and_o afterward_o find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o that_o noble_a
will_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o point_n of_o every_o diffficulty_n and_o not_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o overcharge_v his_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n of_o author_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o sometime_o also_o in_o italian_a and_o french_a together_o with_o proverb_n sentence_n of_o poet_n and_o such_o grammatical_a stuff_n nor_o affect_v to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o catholic_a school-divines_a to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o his_o book_n will_v not_o exceed_v a_o competent_a size_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o length_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o necessity_n again_o before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n or_o propose_v his_o argument_n let_v he_o consider_v very_o well_o what_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o whether_o his_o own_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v against_o himself_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v to_o have_v happen_v often_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n in_o my_o reply_n against_o he_o but_o especial_o i_o expect_v and_o truth_n itself_o exact_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n now_o say_v and_o then_o deny_v and_o always_o speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o that_o his_o great_a care_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a art_n to_o find_v a_o shift_n as_o his_o occasion_n may_v chance_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o require_v and_o as_o he_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o diversity_n of_o several_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o deal_v plain_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v these_o point_n 11._o first_o whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o have_v and_o be_v not_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o whether_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 12._o second_o what_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n 13._o three_o since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 14._o four_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n which_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o damnable_a 15._o five_o if_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o do_v exclude_v salvation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a 16._o six_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o her_o error_n be_v damnable_a or_o fundamental_a let_v he_o do_v we_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o fundamental_a error_n be_v but_o he_o must_v still_o remember_v and_o myself_o must_v be_v excuse_v for_o repeat_v it_o that_o if_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v fundamental_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o protestant_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v herself_o to_o all_o age_n if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o how_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o 17._o seven_o whether_o any_o one_o error_n maintain_v against_o any_o one_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n 18._o eight_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v lutheran_n calvinist_n swinglians_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o disagree_v protestant_n hope_v for_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n either_o fundamental_a or_o at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 19_o nine_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n wherein_o protestant_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v though_o we_o see_v that_o they_o differ_v when_o they_o come_v to_o assign_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n much_o depend_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v disagree_v in_o fundamental_o which_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v receive_v they_o all_o 20._o ten_o and_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o point_n he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o he_o utter_v only_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 21._o these_o be_v the_o question_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o find_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o ask_v of_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o who_o will_v defend_v his_o cause_n or_o impugn_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v vain_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o fool_n may_v ask_v more_o question_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v answer_v in_o a_o year_n with_o such_o idle_a proverb_n as_o that_o for_o i_o ask_v but_o such_o question_n as_o for_o which_o he_o give_v occasion_n in_o his_o book_n and_o where_o he_o declare_v not_o himself_o but_o after_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o convince_v he_o so_o but_o that_o with_o ignorant_a and_o ill_a judge_a man_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o though_o papist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o puritan_n shall_v press_v he_o contrary_a way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o question_n concern_v thing_n also_o of_o high_a importance_n as_o whereupon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n church_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v and_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v like_o those_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n charge_v with_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v upon_o any_o demand_n of_o he_o both_o to_o all_o these_o question_n if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o and_o to_o any_o other_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o very_o plain_o what_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o be_v what_o be_v define_v or_o what_o be_v not_o define_v and_o rest_v but_o in_o discussion_n among_o divine_n 22._o and_o it_o will_v be_v here_o expect_v that_o he_o perform_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n who_o profess_v learning_n shall_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o question_n which_o concern_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o accidental_a or_o rare_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n want_v of_o mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v very_o various_a and_o different_a can_v be_v well_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a rule_n but_o in_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n if_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v proportionable_a thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n some_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v invincible_a
as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o well_o know_v it_o do_v too_o frequent_o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o error_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o many_o be_v make_v vicious_a and_o so_o damn_v by_o they_o i_o say_v though_o not_o for_o they_o no_o godly_a layman_n who_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o latine-service_n shall_v be_v damn_v i_o hope_v for_o be_v present_a at_o it_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_v the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o it_o may_v afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v beside_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o error_n may_v be_v only_o something_o profitable_a not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v venial_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o school_n mortal_a last_o as_o venial_a sin_n you_o say_v dispose_v man_n to_o mortal_a so_o the_o err_a from_o some_o profitable_a though_o lesser_a truth_n may_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o error_n in_o great_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v i_o hope_v not_o unpardonable_o damnable_a to_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o very_a congruous_a disposition_n to_o believe_v antichrist_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o get_v into_o that_o see_n 8._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o in_o his_o distinction_n of_o point_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a he_o may_v seem_v you_o say_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o point_n but_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o because_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o point_n so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o yet_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v disbelieve_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n touch_v which_o matter_n of_o sufficient_a proposal_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o roundly_o and_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o a_o man_n understanding_n as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n perhaps_o you_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v understand_v sufficient_o to_o be_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o choose_v but_o believe_v they_o or_o how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v disbelieve_v what_o himself_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n oâ_n any_o christian_n what_o he_o understand_v or_o but_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n doctor_n potter_n may_v well_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v damnable_a because_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o yet_o one_o may_v very_o well_o think_v by_o your_o say_n as_o you_o do_v hereafter_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o heresy_n consist_v in_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n or_o do_v you_o esteem_v all_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o divine_a truth_n which_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o propose_v divine_a revelation_n d._n potter_n i_o assure_v you_o from_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v you_o this_o neither_o or_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n all_o that_o your_o church_n propound_v for_o such_o that_o you_o may_v not_o neither_o for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o your_o church_n proposition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o question_n which_o you_o know_v in_o reason_v be_v always_o a_o fault_n or_o last_o do_v you_o mean_v for_o i_o know_v not_o else_o what_o possible_o you_o can_v mean_v by_o sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n of_o his_o own_o that_o interpose_v itself_o between_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o truth_n present_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o your_o word_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o truth_n thus_o propose_v and_o reject_v let_v it_o be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o then_o i_o can_v but_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n never_o tell_v you_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v explicit_o which_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o truth_n reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n see_v the_o light_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o d._n potter_n declaration_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o negative_a in_o this_o question_n p._n 245_o 246_o 247_o 249_o 250._o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o very_a argument_n begin_v his_o discourse_n thus_o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o conviction_n he_o require_v three_o thing_n clear_a revelation_n sufficient_a proposition_n and_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a revelation_n he_o free_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o damnable_a error_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o deny_v be_v no_o christian_a to_o sufficient_a proposition_n he_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o point_n be_v perspicuous_o lay_v open_a in_o themselves_o 2._o so_o forcible_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o remove_v reasonable_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o satisfy_v a_o teachable_a mind_n concern_v it_o against_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o proposition_n he_o say_v be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o matter_n propose_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v sufficient_o not_o only_a when_o his_o conscience_n do_v express_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o choke_v and_o blind_v by_o some_o unruly_a and_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o will_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o thing_n he_o require_v be_v capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o apprehend_v the_o proposal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o want_n whereof_o excuse_v fool_n and_o madman_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impediment_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o say_v he_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n he_o mean_v without_o repentance_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o doctor_n potter_n discourse_n many_o passage_n whereof_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o subsequent_a disputation_n and_o make_v your_o advantage_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v again_o that_o it_o amaze_v i_o to_o
i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o in_o my_o reply_n ad_fw-la §_o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o though_o you_o say_v your_o repeat_n must_v be_v excuse_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o therefore_o forbear_v it_o 25._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o to_o the_o seven_o whether_o error_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o suppose_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o involve_v also_o with_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n any_o such_o error_n destroy_v both_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o proposal_n be_v only_o so_o sufficient_a not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v the_o crime_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o such_o a_o error_n yet_o a_o fault_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o proposal_n be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o shine_v so_o conspicuous_o in_o her_o proposal_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o even_o extinguish_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o contradiction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 26._o ad._n §_o 18._o to_o the_o eight_o how_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n both_o part_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n see_v some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o most_o disagree_a protestant_n that_o be_v yet_o thus_o far_o agree_v 1._o that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o true_a so_o that_o they_o believe_v implicit_o even_o those_o very_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v and_o why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o churchy_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o this_o if_o they_o perform_v as_o i_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o only_o plain_o but_o frequent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o covenant_n if_o they_o for_o their_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o which_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o give_v they_o salvation_n for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o lie_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v therefore_o less_o necessary_a if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a conflict_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o between_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o temper_n ability_n education_n and_o unavoidable_a prejudices_fw-la whereby_o man_n understanding_n be_v various_o form_v and_o fashion_v they_o do_v embrace_v several_a opinion_n whereof_o some_o must_v be_v erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o such_o error_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o he_o and_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o god_n a_o tyrant_n but_o they_o deny_v truth_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v damn_v yes_o if_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o testify_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v deny_v they_o that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o questionless_a damnable_a but_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v a_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v but_o only_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o this_o testification_n you_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v will_v not_o you_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o such_o a_o denial_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v a_o little_a more_o attentive_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n whether_o god_n say_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o say_v this_o or_o no_o but_o suppose_v he_o say_v this_o and_o say_v true_a whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o no_o as_o for_o example_n between_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v so_o be_v true_a but_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o how_o he_o be_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o question_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v a_o truth_n by_o god_n intend_v yet_o you_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o justice_n accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n unless_o you_o can_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o plain_o and_o clear_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v plain_o and_o clear_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v obscure_o and_o ambiguous_o and_o no_o where_o declare_v himself_o plain_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v much_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v mistake_v when_o therefore_o you_o can_v show_v that_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o their_o controversy_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o testimony_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o so_o that_o either_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o let_v all_o such_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o neither_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o their_o error_n nor_o keep_v in_o they_o by_o any_o sin_n of_o their_o will_n if_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n and_o yet_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n so_o well_o be_o i_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o in_o i_o alone_o shall_v meet_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o error_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o whereas_o that_o which_o you_o affright_v we_o with_o of_o call_v god_n veracity_n in_o question_n be_v but_o a_o panic_n fear_n a_o fault_n that_o no_o man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v or_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o simple_a and_o pure_o involuntary_a error_n be_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n of_o expect_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o to_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v this_o i_o say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v possible_a know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v for_o to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o do_v his_o best_a
upon_o those_o very_a book_n which_o they_o entitle_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o d._n potter_n who_o in_o the_o title_n and_o text_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n do_v so_o tragical_o charge_v want_n of_o charity_n on_o all_o such_o romanist_n as_o dare_v affirm_v that_o protestancy_n destroy_v salvation_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o act_n of_o pronounce_v the_o like_a heavy_a doom_n against_o roman_a catholic_n for_o not_o satisfy_v with_o much_o uncivil_a language_n in_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n many_o 11._o many_o pag._n 11._o way_n to_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n deserve_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_n in_o style_v she_o that_o proud_a ibid._n proud_a ibid._n and_o curse_a dame_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o revel_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o talk_v of_o a_o idol_n 1._o idol_n pag._n 4._o edit_fw-la 1._o to_o be_v worship_v at_o rome_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o thunder_v out_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n against_o she_o for_o that_o 20._o that_o pag._n 20._o mass_n of_o error_n say_v he_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o she_o and_o wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o we_o we_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n impossible_a and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o corruption_n damnable_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v for_o we_o who_o 81._o who_o pag._n 81._o be_v convinct_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n by_o the_o acerbity_n of_o which_o censure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o other_o but_o free_v we_o also_o from_o all_o colour_n of_o crime_n by_o this_o his_o unadvised_a recrimination_n for_o if_o roman_a catholic_n be_v likewise_o convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n they_o may_v and_o must_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o rule_n judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o to_o be_v also_o damnable_a and_o thus_o all_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n so_o deep_o charge_v on_o we_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o this_o poor_a wonder_n roman_a catholic_n believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_a false_a 2._o nevertheless_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o take_v care_n that_o our_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v defame_v by_o misinterpretation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o by_o way_n of_o insultation_n to_o apply_v it_o against_o protestant_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o only_a one_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n within_o the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o have_v confine_v salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v why_o our_o most_o dear_a countryman_n shall_v be_v offend_v if_o the_o universality_n be_v particularise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n first_o give_v 84._o give_v sleidan_n l._n 6._o fol._n 84._o to_o certain_a lutheran_n who_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o imperial_a decree_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o ausburge_n be_v term_v protestant_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o their_o protest_v which_o confessio_fw-la augustana_n disclaim_v from_o and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o calvinist_n and_o zwinglian_n our_o name_n or_o exemplify_a a_o general_a doctrine_n under_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o protestantism_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o particular_a manner_n to_o be_v odious_a in_o england_n 3._o moreover_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o misinform_v person_n may_v conceive_v that_o we_o give_v protestant_n over_o to_o reprobation_n that_o we_o offer_v no_o prayer_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o we_o hold_v their_o case_n desperate_a god_n forbid_v we_o hope_v we_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o sometime_o we_o find_v happy_a effect_n of_o our_o charitable_a desire_n neither_o be_v our_o censure_n immediate_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o tribunal_n of_o particular_a judgement_n be_v god_n alone_a when_o any_o man_n esteem_v a_o protestant_n leave_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o instant_o with_o precipitation_n avouch_v that_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o hell_n for_o we_o be_v not_o always_o acquaint_v with_o what_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n he_o be_v furnish_v for_o instruction_n we_o do_v not_o penetrate_v his_o capacity_n to_o understand_v his_o catechist_n we_o have_v no_o revelation_n what_o light_n may_v have_v clear_v his_o error_n or_o contrition_n retract_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n in_o such_o particular_a case_n we_o wish_v more_o apparent_a sign_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o give_v any_o dogmatical_a sentence_n of_o perdition_n how_o grievous_a sin_n disobedience_n schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v be_v well_o know_v but_o to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o natural_a malignity_n of_o those_o great_a offence_n may_v be_v check_v by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o some_o such_o lessen_v circumstance_n be_v the_o office_n rather_o of_o prudence_n than_o of_o faith_n 4._o thus_o we_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o d._n potter_n spare_v we_o for_o who_o in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o 39_o he_o see_v p._n 39_o make_v ignorance_n the_o best_a hope_n of_o salvation_n much_o less_o comfort_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o the_o fierce_a doctrine_n of_o those_o chief_a protestantss_n who_o teach_v that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n not_o these_o man_n alone_o or_o such_o as_o they_o but_o even_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o which_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n subscribe_v censure_v our_o belief_n so_o deep_o that_o ignorance_n can_v scarce_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o excuse_v we_o from_o damnation_n our_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o 28._o of_o art_n 28._o scripture_n our_o mass_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a 31._o blasphemous_a art_n 31._o faby_n with_o much_o more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o in_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n of_o psalm_n collect_v into_o meâter_n and_o print_v cum_fw-la priulegio_fw-la regis_fw-la regali_fw-la they_o call_v we_o idolater_n and_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o doctrine_n they_o conclude_v that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v after_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v damn_v to_o unquestionable_a fire_n 5._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o with_o our_o charitable_a mitigation_n and_o thereby_o wax_v careless_a in_o search_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o explain_v 6._o and_o because_o we_o can_v determine_v what_o judgement_n may_v be_v esteem_v rash_a or_o prudent_a except_o by_o weigh_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v we_o will_v here_o under_o one_o aspect_n present_v a_o summary_n of_o those_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o infer_v that_o protestancy_n in_o itself_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n intend_v afterward_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n till_o by_o a_o concatenation_n of_o sequels_fw-fr we_o fall_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n 7._o now_o this_o be_v our_o gradation_n of_o reason_n almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v mankind_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n have_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n settle_v competent_a and_o convenient_a mean_n whereby_o that_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v the_o universal_a grand_a origen_n of_o all_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whereby_o he_o merit_v internal_a grace_n for_o we_o and_o found_v a_o external_a visible_a church_n provide_v and_o store_v with_o all_o those_o help_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o church_n among_o other_o advantage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o effectual_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n to_o maintain_v unity_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n to_o appease_v and_o reduce_v schism_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o without_o such_o mean_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o help_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n to_o which_o himself_o ordain_v mankind_n this_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n whether_o it_o
though_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n not_o always_o effectual_a for_o that_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o compass_v a_o end_n and_o not_o effectual_a you_o must_v not_o deny_v who_o hold_v that_o god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v i_o say_v also_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o if_o some_o controversy_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermined_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n man_n be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a plain_a sense_n will_v teach_v every_o man_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v always_o be_v measure_v by_o and_o can_v never_o exceed_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_n as_o if_o eat_v be_v necessary_a only_o that_o i_o may_v live_v then_o certain_o if_o i_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o live_v i_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o eat_v if_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v at_o london_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o carry_v i_o thither_o if_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fly_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o wing_n answer_v i_o then_o i_o pray_v direct_o and_o categorical_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v determine_v or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v the_o the_o question_n of_o predetermination_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n in_o temporalty_n so_o long_o undetermined_a if_o not_o what_o be_v it_o but_o hypocrisy_n to_o pretend_v such_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o achieve_v that_o end_n which_o be_v itself_o not_o necessary_a christian_n therefore_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a though_o not_o always_o effectual_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversy_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v i_o proceed_v on_o far_o with_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o anything_o which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o grant_v very_o ready_o and_o give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o make_v your_o best_a advantage_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o deal_v true_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v opinion_n or_o from_o the_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o for_o for_o my_o part_n whatsoever_o clamour_n you_o have_v raise_v against_o i_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v historical_a faith_n than_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v for_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n as_o common_o the_o word_n opinion_n be_v understand_v yet_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o as_o first_o that_o as_o opinion_n be_v a_o assent_n so_o be_v faith_n also_o second_o that_o as_o opinion_n so_o faith_n be_v always_o build_v upon_o less_o evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n which_o assertion_n you_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o main_o contend_v for_o in_o your_o six_o chapter_n three_o and_o last_o that_o as_o opinion_n so_o faith_n admit_v degree_n and_o that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o weak_a opinion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v grant_v as_o sure_o if_o you_o be_v in_o your_o right_a mind_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o i_o be_o well_o content_v that_o this_o ill-sounding_a word_n opinion_n shall_v be_v discard_v and_o that_o among_o the_o intellectual_a habit_n you_o shall_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o genus_fw-la for_o faith_n for_o i_o will_v never_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o word_n who_o grant_v my_o meaning_n 8._o but_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o high_a degree_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v salvation_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a god_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o be_v please_v without_o a_o down-weight_n but_o god_n be_v content_v if_o the_o scale_n be_v turn_v they_o pretend_v that_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o midday_n light_n but_o god_n will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o receive_v any_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o make_v we_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n they_o exact_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n above_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v equal_a or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o now_o though_o i_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o thesis_n all_o which_o god_n reveal_v for_o truth_n be_v true_a be_v a_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o rather_o so_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o need_v it_o not_o yet_o of_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o can_v ordinary_o have_v any_o rational_a and_o acquire_v certainty_n more_o than_o moral_a found_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o show_v it_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n most_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o then_o that_o a_o constant_a famous_a and_o very_o general_a tradition_n so_o credible_a that_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_n of_o any_o other_o which_o have_v but_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o this_o such_o and_o so_o credible_a a_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o do_v great_a and_o glorious_a and_o frequent_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o now_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a thesis_n which_o be_v metaphysical_o certain_a and_o from_o the_o former_a hypothesis_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n as_o a_o river_n will_v not_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v for_o the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n if_o there_o be_v any_o worse_o and_o must_v be_v negative_a particular_a contingent_a or_o but_o moral_o certain_a if_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n unless_o we_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o principle_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o a_o man_n can_v go_v or_o stand_v strong_o if_o either_o of_o his_o leg_n be_v weak_a or_o as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v stable_n if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a pillar_n thereof_o be_v infirm_a and_o instable_a or_o as_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n 9_o yet_o all_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v and_o will_v by_o degree_n advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n but_o what_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n
nothing_o that_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a pass_v without_o some_o stricture_n or_o animadversion_n 30._o you_o pretend_v that_o m._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o acknowledgement_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o l._n 3._o §_o 8._o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o and_o m._n hooker_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v both_o by_o you_o here_o and_o by_o m._n breer_o and_o other_o before_o you_o and_o that_o m._n hooker_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o your_o pretend_a purpose_n but_o very_o much_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o ordina_o the_o first_o introduction_n and_o probable_a motive_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o foundation_n whereon_o our_o belief_n hereof_o be_v rational_o ground_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o deny_v his_o word_n be_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o not_o this_o some_o answer_n so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n than_o tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o rest_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n not_o the_o last_o assurance_n whereon_o we_o rest_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v so_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n which_o press_v a_o man_n modesty_n more_o than_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o say_v it_o seem_v impudent_a to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n he_o imply_v there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n to_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n upon_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o ât_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pause_n whereon_o we_o rest_v we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o assurance_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a argument_n afford_v ât_a the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v resolution_n prevail_v somewhat_o bât_v not_o much_o until_o it_o be_v back_v and_o enforce_v by_o far_a reason_n itself_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o the_o last_o resolution_n somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v settle_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a proof_n infallible_a observe_v i_o pray_v our_o persuasion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a therefore_o neither_o or_o they_o be_v in_o his_o account_n the_o far_a proof_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hard_a even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a inducement_n true_a natural_a reason_n thân_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n see_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o preface_n that_o m._n breerelie_n great_a ostentation_n of_o exactness_n be_v no_o very_o certain_a argument_n of_o his_o fidelity_n 31._o but_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v art_n 6._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 32._o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o and_o here_o again_o i_o say_v that_o all_o but_o caviller_n will_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6_o art_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o which_o hooker_n and_o d._n covel_n and_o d._n whitaker_n and_o luther_n here_o say_v 33._o but_o protestant_n agree_v not_o in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n kemnitius_n and_o other_o lutheran_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a 34._o so_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o whole_a church_n differ_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o by_o their_o difference_n show_v they_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o or_o any_o church_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v all_o with_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o among_o themselves_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o have_v they_o sufficient_a certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n or_o danger_n in_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n whether_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o you_o require_v if_o they_o have_v why_o may_v not_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o
between_o these_o two_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v common_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v be_v common_o receive_v a_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n by_o but_o to_o say_v the_o former_a do_v no_o more_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n than_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o receive_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o may_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o receive_v for_o canonical_a as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o you_o demand_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n we_o agree_v with_o luther_n against_o you_o in_o some_o and_o with_o you_o against_o luther_n in_o other_o and_o i_o also_o demand_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n you_o hold_v your_o canon_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o we_o nor_o luther_n for_o sure_a your_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o more_o apparent_o reasonable_a than_o our_o agree_n with_o you_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n with_o luther_n if_o you_o say_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v your_o ground_n i_o demand_v again_o some_o infallible_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v multiply_v demand_n upon_o demand_n until_o you_o settle_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n i_o mean_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n who_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v universal_a tradition_n i_o reply_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v 46._o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ten_o §_o be_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n which_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o but_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o which_o your_o church_n say_v be_v true_a that_o believer_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v the_o divine_a matter_n the_o excellent_a precept_n the_o glorious_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a authority_n and_o that_o among_o other_o inducement_n and_o enforcement_n hereunto_o internal_a argument_n have_v their_o place_n and_o force_n certain_o not_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v deny_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o now_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v the_o doctor_n mean_v in_o say_v the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o this_o say_v he_o he_o see_v it_o that_o be_v he_o be_v move_v to_o and_o strengthen_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o partly_o not_o whole_o by_o this_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o argument_n he_o that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o say_v so_o must_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n for_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragragh_n i_o be_o as_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a as_o you_o be_v to_o have_v it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o we_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 48._o in_o the_o next_o division_n out_o of_o your_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o understanding_n assent_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thus_o scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o therefore_o the_o light_n determine_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o eye_n which_o it_o determine_v as_o every_o action_n do_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v yet_o itself_o be_v presuppose_v and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v always_o to_o its_o effect_n so_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_o light_n move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o object_n on_o which_o it_o work_v must_v be_v before_o this_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o the_o assent_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n whereto_o the_o scripture_n move_v and_o the_o underis_n move_v which_o answer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v must_v come_v after_o for_o if_o it_o do_v assent_v already_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o scripture_n do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o nay_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o any_o more_o than_o a_o father_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n that_o he_o have_v already_o or_o a_o architect_n build_v a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v already_o or_o than_o this_o very_a world_n can_v be_v make_v again_o before_o it_o be_v unmake_v transubstantion_n indeed_o be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a but_o i_o digress_v 49._o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n there_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n we_o know_v you_o do_v and_o must_v understand_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n
church_n which_o we_o pretend_v may_v deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o âândence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a thus_o you_o now_o prove_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o such_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o allege_v place_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o press_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v 54._o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o we_o also_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o take_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostel_n neither_o will_v zwinglius_fw-la have_v need_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o say_n have_v he_o conceive_v as_o you_o now_o do_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o england_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n that_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a where_o every_o body_n know_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o canonical_a but_o howsoever_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o father_n not_o only_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o predecessor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o thesis_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v from_o these_o father_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v though_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a book_n they_o may_v haply_o err_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v as_o canoniel_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v always_o and_o by_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o 55._o but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a not_o so_o certain_a i_o grant_v as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o certain_a enough_o moral_o certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v so_o certain_a we_o may_v be_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o s._n austin_n be_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n c._n 3._o plain_o imply_v the_o scripture_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v he_o mean_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n such_o as_o concern_v not_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 48._o epist_n clear_o intimate_v rogat_fw-la intimate_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la poturt_n integrit_n as_o atque_fw-la notitia_fw-la literarum_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la illust_n be_v episcopi_fw-la castodiri_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la scritura_fw-la canonica_n tet_fw-la linguarum_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o successione_n celebrationis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la custoditur_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la desuerunt_fw-la tamin_z qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la aposiolorum_fw-la multa_fw-la consiagerent_n frustra_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la commendata_fw-la sic_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sic_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la adversus_fw-la literas_fw-la non_fw-la canonica_n authoritate_fw-la sundatas_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la demonstrabit_fw-la impiae_fw-la conatus_fw-la audaciae_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la choose_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la notitiae_fw-la mole_n firmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sese_fw-la erigere_fw-la non_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n count_v donat._n &_o rogat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o only_a preservative_n of_o the_o scripture_n integrity_n be_v the_o translate_n it_o into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a doctor_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v guard_v with_o universal_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o attempt_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v certain_a enough_o yet_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o say_v far_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o your_o own_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n tell_v we_o praef._n we_o in_o hac_fw-la germani_fw-la textus_fw-la peâvestigatione_n satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la argumenum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la sirmius_fw-la quà m_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_n fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sie_n sâxtus_n in_o praef._n that_o in_o the_o pervestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a book_n now_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v as_o great_a and_o stand_v upon_o as_o certain_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v 56._o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncorrupted_a as_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n be_v until_o clement_n the_o eight_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o approve_a edition_n of_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n deny_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o copes_n currant_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o those_o very_a frequent_a in_o various_a lection_n all_o which_o copy_n may_v possible_o be_v false_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n can_v until_o clement_n time_n have_v any_o certainty_n what_o that_o one_o true_a copy_n and_o read_n be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o perfect_o true_a some_o indeed_o that_o have_v get_v sixtus_n his_o bible_n might_n after_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o very_o likely_a think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o a_o perfect_a true_a uncorrupted_a translation_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o clement_n but_o how_o foul_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v that_o think_v so_o the_o edition_n of_o clemens_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o sixtus_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o place_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 57_o this_o certainty_n therefore_o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o your_o church_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v confess_v she_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a true_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o be_v you_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o any_o true_a real_a and_o rational_a assurance_n of_o the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o your_o authentic_a translation_n which_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o in_o divers_a place_n 58._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o division_n it_o be_v object_v to_o
his_o malice_n have_v cause_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v god_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n which_o to_o they_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o beyond_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o put_v into_o my_o mouth_n a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o i_o be_o now_o return_v so_o that_o in_o answer_v my_o objection_n you_o shall_v answer_v your_o own_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o as_o repugnant_a to_o it_o to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a lay-man_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n perhaps_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o can_v not_o give_v he_o or_o be_v a_o villain_n and_o will_v not_o this_o answer_n therefore_o which_o alone_o will_v serve_v to_o comfort_v your_o penitent_n in_o his_o perplexity_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n if_o he_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v forbear_v and_o see_v you_o must_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o against_o other_o for_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n lest_o by_o judge_v other_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o church_n inexcusable_a who_o be_v strong_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o two_o very_o pregnant_a demonstration_n draw_v from_o your_o presumptuous_a tie_v god_n and_o salvation_n to_o your_o sacrament_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o your_o priest_n qualification_n and_o intention_n 69._o your_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n depend_v on_o baptism_n a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v or_o not_o confer_v will_v yield_v i_o a_o three_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o your_o suspend_v the_o same_o on_o the_o baptizer_n intention_n a_o four_o and_o last_o your_o make_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o aught_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n do_v offer_v i_o a_o five_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o charity_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o uniformity_n when_o the_o subject_n afford_v variety_n 70._o six_o therefore_o i_o return_v it_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_a upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n dependence_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_a what_o then_o remain_v but_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 71._o seven_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o parish-priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_a be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 72._o eight_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a that_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v your_o religion_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n may_v have_v for_o the_o belief_n almost_o of_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o believe_v it_o because_o their_o forefather_n do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v good_a people_n some_o because_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o some_o because_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n be_v of_o it_o some_o because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n where_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v persecute_v and_o proscribe_v some_o because_o protestant_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n some_o because_o the_o service_n of_o your_o church_n be_v more_o stately_a and_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a some_o because_o they_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o some_o because_o your_o religion_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o have_v more_o professor_n of_o it_o than_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n some_o because_o your_o priest_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o it_o last_o a_o infinite_a number_n by_o chance_n and_o they_o know_v not_o why_o but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a experiment_a truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o without_o question_n he_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o our_o english_a translation_n go_v upon_o a_o more_o prudent_a ground_n than_o any_o of_o these_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v what_o then_o can_v you_o allege_v but_o that_o with_o you_o father_n than_o with_o we_o truth_n and_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o rely_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 73._o nine_o your_o rhemish_n and_o douai_n translation_n be_v deliver_v to_o your_o proselyte_n such_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o the_o read_n of_o they_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o national_a language_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v licence_v to_o read_v they_o this_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v and_o moreover_o that_o these_o translation_n come_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o be_v the_o production_n of_o humane_a industry_n and_o that_o not_o angel_n but_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o man_n i_o say_v mere_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o possibility_n of_o err_v with_o our_o translator_n and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o not_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o depend_v upon_o these_o translation_n for_o their_o direction_n faith_n and_o truth_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o rely_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 74._o ten_o and_o last_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o helena_n which_o you_o so_o fight_v for_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n though_o some_o of_o you_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorupt_v word_n of_o god_n yet_o other_o among_o you_o and_o those_o as_o good_a and_o zealous_a catholic_n as_o you_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a hereof_o 75._o first_o for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o different_a many_o time_n in_o sense_n from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n pagnine_n arias_n erasmus_n valla_n steuchus_n and_o other_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o even_o palpable_a that_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o authentical_a infallibility_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o in_o many_o place_n reject_v it_o and_o differ_v from_o it_o 76._o vega_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v which_o make_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n than_o not_o extant_a any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n authentical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o form_n this_o decree_n vega_n i_o say_v be_v present_a understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o
must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o to_o say_v of_o our_o translation_n that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o come_v near_a the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a because_o it_o do_v so_o for_o this_o may_v be_v true_a by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o direction_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v make_v a_o translation_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o you_o but_o such_o a_o one_o which_o shall_v exact_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o your_o translation_n 84._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o in_o this_o division_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o any_o interpreter_n if_o of_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n will_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o more_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o as_o we_o be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v you_o too_o which_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o let_v he_o read_v your_o commentator_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o observe_v their_o various_a and_o dissonant_n interpretation_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n 85._o but_o see_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n so_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o m._n hooker_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v unto_o some_o judicial_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v this_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o wish_v hearty_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v yet_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v it_o best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o and_o to_o persuade_v other_o unto_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n see_v god_n have_v authorize_v no_o man_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o argue_v thus_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o collect_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n 86._o d._n field_n word_n which_o follow_v i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n without_o examination_n though_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n strain_v too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o write_v of_o as_o writer_n very_o often_o do_v in_o their_o preface_n and_o dedicatory_a epistle_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o beside_o by_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o direction_n we_o shall_v follow_v her_o judgement_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 87._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o very_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 88_o that_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o admit_v viz._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o §_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o church_n you_o there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o a_o principle_n which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n and_o that_o such_o be_v tradition_n which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n then_o of_o this_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o this_o be_v too_o transparent_a sophistry_n to_o take_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v 89._o if_o there_o be_v any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o original_a tradition_n yet_o we_o receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 90._o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o
reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o direction_n you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v the_o dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o support_v the_o house_n and_o the_o house_n to_o support_v the_o foundation_n will_v not_o campian_n have_v cry_v out_o at_o it_o ecce_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quos_fw-la maeandros_fw-la and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o go_v about_o when_o you_o may_v as_o well_o at_o first_o have_v conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o as_o thus_o to_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a stale_n and_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n mean_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a therefore_o to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o you_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o yourself_o which_o so_o tragical_o you_o declaim_v against_o in_o other_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o esay_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o say_v reasins_z drawn_z out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v evince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o perhaps_o they_o will_n but_o reason_n can_v convince_v i_o unless_o i_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o my_o reason_n and_o for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o rely_v on_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v a_o horrible_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o must_v neither_o make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 119._o but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n if_o it_o have_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you._n let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o say_n of_o some_o father_n who_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o gualterius_fw-la in_o his_o chronologie_n undertake_v to_o do_v but_o with_o so_o ill_a success_n that_o i_o hear_v a_o able_a man_n of_o your_o religion_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n there_o be_v not_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a but_o how_o will_v you_o warrant_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n but_o this_o will_v be_v again_o to_o go_v into_o the_o circle_n which_o make_v we_o giddy_a before_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o tradition_n say_v so_o tradition_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o the_o father_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o reason_n will_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yes_o if_o we_o may_v use_v our_o reason_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o as_o light_n show_v nothing_o to_o the_o blind_a or_o to_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o eye_n so_o reason_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o either_o have_v not_o or_o use_v not_o his_o reason_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o 120._o thus_o you_o have_v exclude_v yourself_o from_o all_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o fly_v last_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o succour_n may_v not_o it_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o jephte_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n you_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o and_o banish_v i_o and_o do_v you_o now_o come_v to_o i_o for_o succour_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n either_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o propose_v they_o if_o i_o may_v why_o do_v you_o say_v i_o may_v not_o and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o yet_o without_o all_o question_n none_o but_o unreasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o 121._o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v say_v d._n potter_n who_o oppose_v any_o truth_n which_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o by_o a_o preacher_n or_o layman_n be_v it_o by_o read_v scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v all_o these_o safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o strange_a and_o illogical_a deduction_n for_o may_v not_o a_o private_a man_n by_o evident_a reason_n convince_v another_o man_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a propounder_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o propound_v another_o thing_n false_o and_o without_o proof_n and_o consequent_o not_o be_v a_o safe_a propounder_n in_o every_o point_n your_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v they_o not_o propose_v to_o man_n divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o sometime_o convince_v man_n in_o conscience_n by_o evident_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o convince_v shall_v oppose_v this_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o call_v god_n own_o truth_n into_o question_n and_o will_v you_o think_v yourself_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o make_v every_o preacher_n a_o safe_a that_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o proposal_n what_o it_o will_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o not_o worthy_a though_o it_o be_v if_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o the_o chirp_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o be_v it_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v convince_v but_o persuade_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o shall_v deny_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a though_o not_o a_o material_a heretic_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o false_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v false_a which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o heretic_n
of_o irenaeus_n allege_v here_o by_o you_o be_v utter_o and_o plain_o impertinent_a or_o whether_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o mean_v as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o your_o discourse_n but_o your_o conclusion_n which_o you_o discourse_v on_o that_o be_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n for_o neither_o have_v irenaeus_n one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o what_o he_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o consequence_n for_o first_o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o candle_n and_o torch_n if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o must_v have_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n we_o must_v have_v use_v crutch_n and_o do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n import_n that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n we_o need_v no_o candle_n while_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o leg_n we_o need_v not_o crutch_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n irenaeus_n in_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v that_o to_o they_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o tradition_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n which_o whether_o irenaeus_n believe_v or_o no_o these_o word_n of_o he_o may_v inform_v you_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n two_o observation_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n ensue_v upon_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v as_o home_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o his_o first_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o his_o second_o note_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n these_o thing_n premise_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v open_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o but_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o write_v and_o therefore_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o not_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o they_o 145._o so_o that_o at_o the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 146._o neither_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n then_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n then_o when_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o 1600_o year_n after_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v almost_o into_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v church_n every_o one_o be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a but_o extreme_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o find_v the_o church_n first_o independent_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 147._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o any_o whit_n advantage_n but_o rather_o prejudice_v your_o assertion_n neither_o will_v i_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o small_a question_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o question_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v small_a question_n but_o i_o will_v favour_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o say_v this_o of_o small_a question_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o much_o more_o of_o the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o yourself_o be_v you_o as_o impudent_a as_o i_o believe_v you_o modest_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o at_o unity_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mistake_v prescription_n against_o heretic_n variâsse_fw-la debuerat_fw-la errer_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n another_z that_z so_o that_o now_o in_o place_n of_o receive_v from_o they_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n we_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o certain_a and_o clear_a contradiction_n 148._o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n be_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a and_o sincere_a without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o this_o whole_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o consign_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o superfluous_a earnest_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o it_o which_o exhortation_n you_o must_v grant_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n full_o deposit_v
so_o likewise_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v vain_o do_v of_o i_o shall_v i_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o out_o of_o some_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o i_o have_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v other_o doubt_n so_o likewise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n s._n augustine_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o nothing_o in_o question_n can_v be_v a_o proof_n to_o itself_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n we_o say_v not_o this_o either_o to_o atheist_n jew_n turk_n or_o such_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o among_o such_o man_n only_o as_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o faith_n be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o decidable_a and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o there_o evident_o contain_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o our_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a because_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o you_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n not_o as_o you_o put_v it_o but_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v put_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o position_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n though_o not_o for_o your_o reason_n for_o your_o first_o and_o strong_a reason_n you_o see_v be_v plain_o void_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suppose_v in_o it_o that_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v about_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o controversy_n to_o your_o second_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o live_a authority_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o necessary_a controversy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o end_v this_o be_v not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o men._n and_o for_o these_o that_o can_v thus_o be_v end_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o if_o god_n do_v require_v the_o end_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v some_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o three_o i_o say_v that_o your_o pretence_n of_o use_v these_o mean_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a for_o you_o use_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o these_o mean_n happy_o may_v suggest_v into_o you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n across_o your_o preconceived_n persuasion_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o give_v not_o yourselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o will_v you_o but_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o consequence_n our_o church_n do_v oppose_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o you_o be_v resolute_a to_o believe_v this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o never_o so_o plain_o 157._o you_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o your_o own_o youconferr_v place_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v confirm_v or_o colour_v over_o with_o plausible_a disguise_n your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o you_o consult_v the_o original_n but_o you_o regard_v they_o not_o when_o they_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o translation_n 158._o you_o add_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o infallibility_n not_o of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o degenerous_a part_n of_o it_o whereof_z d._n potter_n never_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o which_o be_v a_o company_n make_v up_o of_o particular_a man_n can_v afford_v you_o no_o help_n but_o the_o industry_n learning_n and_o wit_n of_o private_a man_n and_o that_o these_o help_n may_v not_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o error_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o all_o these_o to_o discover_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v her_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n assure_v himself_o that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v damnable_a enough_o in_o themselves_o only_o he_o hope_v and_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la inceriae_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o retain_v especial_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o you_o against_o the_o error_n which_o you_o maintain_v and_o that_o your_o superstruction_n may_v burn_v yet_o they_o among_o you_o qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la absalonem_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n yet_o his_o think_v so_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o or_o i_o to_o think_v so_o unless_o you_o suppose_v he_o infallible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o write_v against_o he_o 159._o notwithstanding_o though_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n yet_o for_o other_o i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o as_o m._n k._n acknowledge_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n
be_v perform_v but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o equal_o bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o object_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o several_o believe_v than_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o else_o in_o regard_n they_o instruct_v we_o in_o some_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o person_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v distinct_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n vocation_n capacity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o time_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o in_o act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o according_a as_o several_a occasion_n permit_v or_o require_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o precept_n call_v negative_a do_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o command_n oblige_v universal_o all_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n and_o at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v this_o general_a doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o example_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v always_o help_v my_o neighbour_n because_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o charity_n bind_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o i_o be_o always_o bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o utter_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o be_o oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o untruth_n against_o my_o knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n command_v we_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o believe_v any_o one_o or_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o but_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o fact_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o the_o thing_n most_o principal_a be_v not_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v which_o divine_v call_v the_o material_a object_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n almighty_a god_n infallible_a revelation_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o term_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o two_o sense_n therefore_o and_o with_o a_o double_a relation_n point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n when_o the_o point_n be_v of_o such_o quality_n that_o there_o be_v obligation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o explicit_o and_o several_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n 209._o potter_n pag._n 209._o to_o no_o purpose_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v grant_v and_o explicate_v 75._o explicate_v charity_n mistake_v c._n 8._o pag._n 75._o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o say_v one_o pertinent_a word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o charity_n mistake_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o point_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o to_o reject_v some_o must_v be_v damnable_a and_o to_o reject_v other_o equal_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yea_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n be_v far_o more_o strict_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o god_n free_o impose_v and_o may_v free_o release_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v dispense_v or_o give_v leave_v to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v more_o inseparable_a from_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o from_o ignorance_n in_o article_n fundamental_a all_o this_o i_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v particular_o note_v for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o divers_a other_o occasion_n hereafter_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v divers_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o deity_n trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v also_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a as_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o once_o know_v that_o these_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o this_o be_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n 3._o and_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o no_o protestant_a or_o christian_a if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n can_v possible_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o man_n who_o otherwise_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a wit_n shall_v so_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o their_o predecessor_n in_o protestantism_n as_o still_o to_o harp_n on_o this_o distinction_n and_o never_o regard_v how_o impertinent_o and_o untrue_o it_o be_v ââplyed_v by_o they_o at_o first_o to_o make_v all_o protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n because_o forsooth_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o some_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v as_o the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o till_o point_n fundamental_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n to_o reject_v they_o or_o rather_o without_o sufficient_a proposition_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a prudent_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o point_n not-fundamental_a which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o point_v fundamental_a propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o their_o other_o end_n that_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n against_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a her_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 4._o but_o d._n potter_n forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n protestant_n make_v use_n of_o their_o distinction_n do_v final_o overthrow_v it_o and_o yield_v to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o speak_v of_o that_o measure_n 211._o measure_n pag._n 211._o and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o general_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v now_o our_o question_n be_v in_o case_n that_o divine_a truth_n although_o not_o fundamental_a be_v deny_v and_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o he_o all_o such_o denial_n exclude_v salvation_n after_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o whatsoever_o 212._o whatsoever_o pag._n 212._o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o
propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_o where_o 250._o where_o pag._n 250._o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o or_o direct_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o believe_v point_n fundamental_a although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v d._n potter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o 246._o this_o pag._n 246._o difference_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n from_o heresy_n although_o they_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 246._o resurrection_n pag_n 246._o which_o be_v a_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n thus_o then_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n no_o error_n be_v damnable_a unless_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v suffficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n every_o error_n be_v damnable_a if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o for_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o difference_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v propound_v and_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o their_o distinction_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n we_o must_v likewise_o affum_fw-la that_o the_o unity_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n and_o not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o one_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o another_o who_o together_o with_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v point_n not_o fundamental_a shall_v have_v faith_n of_o different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o 6._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o untrue_a be_v demonstrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v insallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n whether_o they_o concern_v point_n funmental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 7._o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n as_o d._n potter_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o she_o be_v judge_n because_o if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 8._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o reason_n we_o allege_v before_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n over_o scripture_n be_v write_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o time_n we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o adjoin_v comfort_n and_o help_v of_o sacred_a writ_n 9_o moreover_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v propose_v any_o false_a doctrine_n make_v her_o liable_a to_o damnable_a sin_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o if_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o divine_n call_v assertorium_fw-la wherein_o god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v every_o falsehood_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o material_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o any_o because_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v as_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v avouch_v and_o by_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o apply_v his_o testimony_n to_o a_o salshood_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o divine_n that_o in_o such_o kând_n of_o oath_n no_o levitas_fw-la materiae_fw-la that_o be_v smallness_n of_o matter_n can_v excuse_v from_o a_o moral_a sacrilege_n against_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n which_o respect_n worship_v due_a to_o god_n if_o i_o say_v every_o least_o falsehood_n be_v deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o oath_n much_o more_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o propound_v untrue_a article_n of_o faith_n thereby_o fasten_v god_n prime_a verity_n to_o a_o falsehood_n and_o induce_v and_o oblige_v the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n eternal_a verity_n to_o disbelieve_v thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v but_o also_o to_o propose_v as_o reveal_v truth_n thing_n not_o reveal_v as_o in_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o coin_n either_o by_o counterfeit_v the_o metal_n or_o the_o stamp_n or_o to_o apply_v the_o king_n seal_n to_o a_o writing_n counterfeit_n although_o the_o content_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whereas_o to_o show_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o such_o pernicious_a fiction_n the_o church_n do_v most_o exemplar_o punish_v all_o broachers-of_a feign_a revelation_n vision_n miracle_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o particular_a appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 11._o of_o sub._n leon._n 10._o sess_n 11._o lateran_n excommunicate_v such_o person_n if_o the_o church_n herself_o can_v propose_v false_a revelation_n she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deserver_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o herself_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o 5._o in_o cap._n 13._o v._n 5._o job_n do_v god_n need_v your_o lie_n that_o for_o he_o you_o may_v speak_v deceit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o
apocalypse_v be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o fiction_n revelation_n if_o any_o 18._o any_o cap._n ult_n v._o 18._o shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o d._n potter_n say_v to_o add_v 122._o add_v pag._n 122._o to_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v add_v false_a revelation_n be_v to_o accuse_v she_o of_o high_a presumption_n and_o of_o pernicious_a error_n exclude_v salvation_n 10._o perhaps_o some_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o although_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v nor_o impute_v to_o she_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n she_o do_v not_o err_v upon_o malice_n or_o witting_o but_o by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v 11._o but_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o excuse_n can_v serve_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a at_o least_o she_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o she_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yea_o which_o always_o imply_v a_o falsehood_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v true_a and_o perhaps_o also_o reveal_v yet_o for_o the_o matter_n she_o for_o her_o part_n do_v always_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o in_o fact_n do_v always_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o do_v propound_v any_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a which_o yet_o be_v always_o uncertain_a if_o she_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v 12._o beside_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v some_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o such_o or_o else_o err_v in_o nor_o keep_v and_o conserve_n from_o corruption_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v already_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o in_o such_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o she_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o want_v of_o divine_a testification_n in_o which_o case_n d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o point_v not_o reveal_v or_o else_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o in_o book_n recommend_v by_o she_o and_o accept_v by_o christian_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n want_v certainty_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o on_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o omission_n to_o define_v point_v not_o sufficient_o discuss_v be_v laudable_a but_o commission_n in_o propound_v thing_n not_o reveal_v inexcusable_a into_o which_o precipitation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v 13._o nay_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n to_o point_n only_o fundamental_a namely_o that_o the_o gate_n 16.18_o gate_n mat._n 16.18_o of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.13_o ghost_n joan._n 16.13_o shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o we_o may_v be_v that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o preach_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o general_a text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o infallibility_n they_o may_v be_v d._n potter_n example_n be_v explicate_v and_o restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v far_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v etc._n etc._n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n fotherbie_n say_v the_o apostle_n 50._o apostle_n in_o his_o sermon_n serm._n 2._o pag._n 50._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n profess_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o where_o he_o lack_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n d._n potter_n also_o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o 150._o in_o pag._n 150._o necessary_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o 150._o in_o pag._n 150._o necessary_n or_o lavish_a insuperfluity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o discourse_n much_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o 14.16_o with_o joan._n c._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 14.16_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v though_o that_o promise_n be_v 152._o be_v pag._n 151_o 152._o direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n history_n divinity_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v &_o c_o so_o then_o the_o truth_n itself_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o not_o all_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o reveal_v but_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o all_o but_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o limit_n the_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o point_n fundamental_a so_o may_v he_o restrain_v what_o other_o text_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v
church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_n not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v see_v this_o be_v 19_o be_v de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n c._n 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not-rebaptizing_a such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not-fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n he_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v between_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v and_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independent_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o calvin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theol._n ep._n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o either_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionib_n art_n 36._o withal_o and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-la by_o divers_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 1._o c._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_o spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindal_n francis_n johnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquenchable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-service_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chalk_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n &_o mon._n p._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n p._n 253._o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_n to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o m._n n._n 15._o breereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrews_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p_o 68_o hold_v the_o king_n
supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n o_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n hold_v with_o catholic_n the_o pope_n or_o with_o protestant_n the_o king_n or_o with_o puritan_n neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o you_o may_v be_v save_v some_o as_o castalio_n 6._o castalio_n with_fw-mi gul._n reginald_n calv._n turcis_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o academical_a protestant_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n about_o the_o supper_n baptism_n the_o state_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n the_o trinity_n predestination_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o question_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o ungrounded_a and_o partial_a their_o assertion_n be_v perkins_n teach_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o yet_o affirm_v the_o consubstantiation_n of_o lutheran_n not_o to_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o that_o divers_a chief_a lutheran_n to_o their_o consubstantiation_n join_v the_o prodigious_a heresy_n of_o ubiquitation_n d._n usher_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n grant_v salvation_n to_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o yet_o with_o christian_a baptism_n join_v circumcision_n d._n potter_n 94._o potter_n pag._n 113_o 114._o morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n p._n 94._o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o he_o term_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_n to_o be_v repute_v brethren_n one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v thomas_n morton_n by_o d._n potter_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n who_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o charitable_a man_n that_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n for_o d._n potter_n 121._o potter_n pag._n 121._o among_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v hooker_n and_o morton_n opinion_n bring_v this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o defection_n notwithstanding_o their_o gross_a corruption_n and_o idolatry_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a church_n we_o may_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o man_n reason_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v d._n potter_n 122._o potter_n pag._n 122._o in_o behalf_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n opinion_n be_v ancient_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n dear_a saviour_n what_o time_n do_v we_o behold_v if_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o may_v use_v circumcision_n and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n join_v idolatry_n wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o rather_o be_v we_o not_o worse_o than_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n may_v be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o savour_n to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n true_a humanity_n and_o so_o the_o total_a denial_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v one_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n hilary_n 16._o hilary_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n cap._n 16._o make_v it_o of_o equal_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o confession_n we_o aâe_v to_o hold_v that_o we_o remember_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v give_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n the_o 123._o the_o pag._n 123._o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o approve_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 253._o place_n pag._n 253._o he_o show_v so_o much_o good_a like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o declare_v and_o illustrate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o howsoever_o this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o arian_n in_o particular_a the_o author_n who_o d._n potter_n cite_v for_o a_o moderate_a catholic_a but_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucian-like_a jest_n at_o all_o religion_n initium_fw-la religion_n a_o moderate_a examination_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o panlò_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la place_v arianism_n among_o fundamental_a error_n buâ_n contrary_o a_o english_a protestant_a divine_a mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o irenaeus_n philalethes_n in_o a_o little_a book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v dissertatio_n the_o pace_n &_o concordia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n divers_a protestant_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n you_o brand_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n 126._o matter_n pag._n 126._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o with_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n and_o yet_o many_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n that_o themselves_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v then_o too_o too_o apparent_a that_o you_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o specify_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o not_o agree_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n fundamental_a which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_o to_o deliver_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o after_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o paper_n spend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n you_o conclude_v it_o remain_v 241._o remain_v pag._n 241._o very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereof_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o probable_a then_o according_a to_o all_o good_a logic_n the_o contrary_n may_v remain_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o remain_v as_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o before_o the_o whole_a rule_n say_v you_o and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o faith_n must_v be_v scripture_n scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o do_v qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v nor_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o fall_v 215._o fall_v pag._n 215._o heavy_a upon_o charity_n mistake_v because_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v if_o you_o be_v able_a for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o in_o all_o part_n if_o we_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v we_o proceed_v fair_o i_o will_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n what_o we_o request_v of_o you_o and_o do_v here_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o
saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o hell_n mat._n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o my_o joan._n 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o of_o joan._n 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 3._o of_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n 4._o circumvention_n ephes_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o d_o potter_n 153._o potter_n pag._n 151_o 153._o limit_n these_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n divers_a of_o d._n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over-large_a and_o somewhat_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o and_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v divers_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o the_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o length_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v now_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v i_o will_v particular_o refel_v a_o common_a say_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n 1_o this_o distinction_n be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o good_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v either_o firm_a and_o stable_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v for_o any_o default_n in_o this_o distinction_n 2._o if_o you_o object_n to_o they_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o want_v not_o good_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n their_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o their_o mutual_a suffer_v one_o another_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o several_a sense_n in_o matter_n not_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o there_o deliver_v and_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n either_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o agree_v about_o they_o or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o not_o agree_v 3._o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o by_o remain_a protestant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n which_o you_o have_v and_o which_o by_o submission_n to_o your_o church_n they_o may_v have_v also_o but_o if_o you_o have_v mean_n of_o agreement_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o that_o you_o still_o disagree_v for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a for_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o know_v of_o none_o they_o have_v which_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o as_o they_o have_v none_o or_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o expedite_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o leave_v it_o undo_v if_o you_o have_v be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 4._o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o you_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v and_o do_v not_o protestant_n do_v so_o likewise_o do_v not_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v 5._o but_o you_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o see_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o explicit_a faith_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o all_o which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o be_v second_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v false_a for_o else_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v it_o against_o faith_n to_o take_v or_o allow_v the_o oath_n of_o
danger_n to_o be_v lose_v take_v order_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v write_v saint_n chrysostom_n counsel_n therefore_o of_o account_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o if_o you_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o but_o this_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v you_o can_v make_v this_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o can_v put_v in_o so_o good_a plea_n to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 47._o you_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o never_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o ever_o can_v do_v so_o but_o though_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o logic_n à _fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v back_o à _fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follows_z with_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v never_o do_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o januarius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o inquire_v of_o must_v be_v of_o that_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o he_o find_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n certain_o this_o consequence_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o s._n austin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n will_v you_o collect_v present_o that_o this_o man_n do_v either_o make_v or_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n infallible_a furthermore_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o this_o church_n which_o do_v not_o as_o s._n austin_n according_a to_o you_o think_v approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n do_v yet_o tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v vain_a superstition_n and_o humane_a presumption_n and_o suffer_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o nay_o more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o saint_n austin_n himself_o profess_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v infinite_o grieve_v at_o that_o many_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_o find_v fault_n with_o who_o during_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a fooot_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drunkenness_n of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o not_o against_o faith_n yet_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v of_o they_o approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v approve_v they_o and_o ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o wheresoever_o we_o have_v power_n yet_o so_o deep_o be_v they_o root_v and_o spread_v so_o far_o through_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n always_o more_o prone_a to_o superstition_n than_o true_a piety_n and_o through_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o governor_n who_o shall_v have_v strangle_v they_o at_o their_o birth_n that_o himself_o though_o he_o grieve_v at_o they_o and_o can_v not_o allow_v they_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n he_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disallow_v nay_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o do_v see_v and_o dissemble_v and_o tolerate_v they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o present_o say_v after_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n place_v between_o chaff_n and_o tare_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v her_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o these_o servile_a burden_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n for_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n certain_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o general_a fault_n of_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v parallel_n to_o this_o multa_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la saluberrimè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la curantur_fw-la this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v very_o well_o render_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o then_o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la pleana_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o thing_n or_o all_o place_n be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n and_o those_o exact_v with_o such_o severity_n nay_o with_o tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v more_o severe_o censure_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a foot_n than_o he_o which_o drown_v and_o bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drink_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o these_o superstitious_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o yet_o great_a variety_n of_o superstition_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v then_o already_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v they_o diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la varià ntur_fw-la and_o apparent_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o liberiùs_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o free_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n tolerate_v all_o this_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n dare_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n with_o silence_n and_o connivance_n general_o tolerate_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a now_o how_o this_o tolerate_n of_o universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a spirit_n to_o guard_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o pretend_a prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n beside_o how_o these_o superstition_n be_v thus_o nourish_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o and_o urge_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o but_o fearful_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o spread_v their_o branch_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a
other_o as_o they_o be_v not_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o some_o a_o heavy_a and_o some_o a_o mild_a some_o a_o absolve_a and_o some_o a_o condemn_a sentence_n the_o least_o of_o all_o these_o error_n which_o here_o you_o mention_n have_v malice_n enough_o too_o frequent_o mix_v with_o it_o to_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n either_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o very_o venial_a where_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n of_o the_o will_v conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o as_o the_o most_o malignant_a poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a your_o own_o doctrine_n will_v force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o whosoever_o die_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o contrition_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o heap_n all_o his_o sinful_a error_n must_v be_v comprise_v can_v no_o more_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o the_o most_o malignant_a and_o pestilent_a error_n than_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o viper_n which_o he_o shake_v off_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o agree_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o agree_v about_o all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a moreover_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o these_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n peradventure_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o a_o exact_a agreement_n among_o they_o as_o some_o say_v there_o be_v between_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n in_o translate_n the_o old_a testament_n yet_o thus_o far_o without_o controversy_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o bible_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v and_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la or_o at_o least_o in_o thesi_fw-la either_o formal_o or_o at_o least_o virtual_o either_o explicit_o or_o at_o least_o implicit_o either_o in_o act_n or_o at_o least_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a it_o be_v not-fundamental_a nor_o require_v of_o almighty_n god_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o and_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o some_o disease_n be_v prescribe_v a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n and_o he_o advise_v with_o physician_n shall_v find_v they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o ingredient_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a some_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la last_o some_o that_o some_o only_o be_v necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a yet_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v infallible_o find_v it_o successful_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o think_v they_o agree_v sufficient_o for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n just_o so_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o who_o discord_n you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n agree_v in_o thesi_fw-la thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o practice_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o shall_v certain_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o undoubted_o be_v save_v agree_v i_o say_v thus_o far_o what_o matter_n it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n touch_v what_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o what_o error_n absolute_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o especial_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o truth_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o profitable_a at_o least_o though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o contrary_a error_n be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o consent_v that_o error_n they_o be_v and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n though_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n now_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v truth_n not_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o all_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o the_o repugnant_a error_n to_o be_v falsehood_n yet_o not_o all_o such_o falsehood_n as_o unavoidable_o draw_v with_o they_o damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o hold_v they_o for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o 53._o yea_o but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a we_o shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_o false_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v content_v yourself_o magisterial_o to_o say_v so_o without_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o may_v much_o more_o just_o think_v it_o enough_o bare_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n but_o i_o will_v not_o thus_o therefore_o i_o argue_v against_o it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v explicit_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o implicit_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o now_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o consequent_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a i_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o reason_n to_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o we_o can_v but_o think_v your_o demand_n unreasonable_a especial_o have_v yourself_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o not_o so_o by_o confute_v your_o reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v you_o courtesy_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o myself_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v promise_v that_o when_o you_o deliver_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o church-proposals_a with_o one_o hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o what_o i_o conceive_v fundamental_a with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o fair_a proceed_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o nor_o any_o performance_n on_o your_o own_o part_n of_o that_o which_o so_o clamorous_o you_o require_v on_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o catalogue_n which_o here_o you_o have_v give_v we_o in_o say_v you_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o covey_n of_o one_o partridge_n or_o a_o flock_n of_o one_o sheep_n or_o a_o fleet_n compose_v of_o one_o ship_n or_o a_o army_n of_o one_o man_n the_o author_n
of_o those_o that_o understand_v reason_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o you_o neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n who_o perhaps_o hold_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n perish_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o from_o its_o life_n and_o existence_n but_o from_o its_o purity_n and_o integrity_n or_o perhaps_o from_o its_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n neither_o have_v you_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o reason_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 65._o but_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v 66._o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o d._n potter_n say_v we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o argument_n you_o call_v a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la be_v not_o use_v heretofore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n say_v not_o that_o you_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o say_v even_o the_o catholic_n may_v err_v and_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o depart_v from_o error_n he_o only_o say_v you_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o just_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v your_o friend_n or_o brother_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o vice_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o the_o error_n of_o your_o brother_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 75._o the_o same_o he_o extend_v present_o after_o to_o every_o true_a though_o never_o so_o corrupt_v part_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n too_o for_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 75._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o so_o p._n 76._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o whosoever_o forsake_v any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n forsake_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o one_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o may_v be_v forsake_v he_o mean_v absolute_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v forsake_v absolute_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v either_o the_o body_n or_o his_o coherence_n to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o must_v forsake_v his_o subordination_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o head_n therefore_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n must_v forsake_v christ_n himself_o 67._o but_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v say_v even_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o there_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o justify_v our_o departure_n not_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o ever_o impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v with_o any_o candour_n interpret_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_n but_o only_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o forsake_v it_o absolute_o and_o total_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v sometime_o a_o mountain_n may_v travel_v and_o the_o production_n may_v be_v a_o mouse_n 68_o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o but_o d._n potter_n either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a which_o say_v suppose_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v answer_n this_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a nothing_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o let_v we_o suppose_v in_o contradiction_n to_o your_o supposition_n either_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a err_v in_o many_o more_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a in_o both_o these_o case_n which_o yet_o both_o suppose_v the_o church_n fallibility_n a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v unless_o i_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v you_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o d._n potter_n or_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o he_o and_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o to_o hold_v but_o condemn_v they_o for_o otherwise_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a 69._o in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v in_o this_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o do_v god_n say_v clear_o and_o plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v confess_v i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o and_o will_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v tell_v we_o the_o lord_n keeper_n shall_v judge_v such_o and_o such_o cause_n but_o shall_v either_o not_o tell_v we_o at_o all_o or_o tell_v we_o but_o doubtful_o who_o shall_v be_v lord-keeper_n shall_v we_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o near_a for_o he_o to_o a_o end_n of_o contention_n nay_o rather_o will_v not_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v increase_v contention_n rather_o than_o end_v they_o just_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o church_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v once_o that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n see_v no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o answ_n yes_o the_o primitive_a and_o
do_v nothing_o your_o bridge_n be_v too_o short_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o bank_n where_o you_o will_v be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 79._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o former_a place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v your_o cause_n no_o service_n but_o the_o last_o you_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o tie_v we_o fast_o enough_o the_o word_n be_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n which_o you_o collect_v or_o i_o can_v collect_v for_o you_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o major_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o their_o consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 80._o peradventure_o by_o he_o give_v you_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o object_n but_o how_o can_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o first_o age_n keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n that_o live_v now_o perhaps_o in_o the_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n shall_v quiet_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v army_n answ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n and_o sallust_n and_o caesar_n and_o livy_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v now_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o physic_n of_o geometry_n of_o logic_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n but_o what_o if_o these_o man_n have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o write_v complete_a body_n of_o the_o science_n they_o profess_v and_o write_v they_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o you_o will_v then_o have_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o work_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o from_o dissension_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o their_o writing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v but_o all_o approve_a be_v even_o now_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n especial_o see_v these_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o part_n true_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o perron_n the_o perron_n chief_a of_o you_o acknowledge_v contain_v immediate_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n only_o for_o some_o minute_n particularity_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o confirm_v they_o be_v they_o mean_v to_o conserve_v you_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o error_n or_o be_v they_o not_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o not_o their_o person_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o unity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n to_o the_o person_n that_o make_v these_o decree_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o writing_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o doctor_n sure_o their_o intent_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o your_o doctor_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o that_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o writing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o then_o certain_o he_o do_v do_v so_o and_o then_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n if_o we_o will_v use_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o preserve_v we_o in_o unity_n in_o all_o necessary_a
point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o pernicious_a error_n 81._o if_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o will_v still_o pretend_v that_o all_o these_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o you_o which_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o conserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o which_o conserves_n your_o authority_n over_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n nay_o that_o your_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a but_o we_o that_o have_v no_o such_o end_n no_o such_o desire_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o tyranny_n over_o other_o we_o find_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v between_o dedit_fw-la and_o promisit_fw-la he_o give_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o though_o you_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v haply_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o those_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a still_o in_o your_o church_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v disinterest_v person_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o these_o strange_a imagination_n last_o though_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v yourselves_o such_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o all_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v unless_o you_o do_v it_o that_o no_o unity_n or_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o inevitable_o christendom_n must_v fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n unless_o you_o support_v it_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a and_o well_o content_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o own_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o our_o choose_n can_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o these_o very_a word_n that_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o or_o of_o any_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o compass_v all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v hereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o who_o if_o they_o will_v be_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o narrow_a now_o then_o christ_n leave_v it_o his_o yoke_n no_o heavy_a than_o he_o make_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o no_o more_o difficulty_n be_v require_v now_o to_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o destructive_a and_o exclusive_a from_o salvation_n now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a papist_n earnest_a calvinist_n rigid_a lutheran_n they_o will_v become_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o honest_a christian_n if_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n will_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o but_o to_o do_v so_o nor_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o do_v so_o will_v so_o order_v their_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o all_o which_o do_v so_o may_v without_o scruple_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o protestation_n against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o see_v as_o we_o suppose_v here_o and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o scripture_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unity_n of_o opinion_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o can_v he_o unity_n of_o communion_n and_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n by_o which_o mean_n all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v be_v banish_v the_o world_n and_o those_o wretched_a contention_n which_o now_o read_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n which_o mutual_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o curse_v and_o kill_v and_o damn_v will_v fain_o make_v immortal_a shall_v speedy_o receive_v a_o most_o bless_a catastrophe_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n wherein_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o most_o vehement_a accuser_n be_v the_o great_a offender_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o at_o this_o time_n the_o great_a schismatic_n who_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n heavy_a the_o difference_n of_o faith_n great_a the_o condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n hard_o and_o strict_a than_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o who_o talk_v of_o unity_n but_o aim_n at_o tyraunie_n and_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o none_o but_o with_o their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o i_o have_v show_v how_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o charity_n too_o may_v be_v preserve_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o i_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n and_o proceed_v 83._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n limit_n those_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n the_o truth_n be_v with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v his_o adversary_n give_v he_o occasion_n not_o with_o those_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v other_o answer_n beside_o this_o 83._o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o you_o allege_v be_v universal_a and_o mention_v no_o such_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_o as_o d._n potter_n apply_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o the_o five_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v four_o be_v indefinite_a and_o only_o one_o universal_a and_o that_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o be_v offend_v with_o d._n potter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o mention_v no_o restraint_n intimate_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n notwithstanding_o no_o restraint_n be_v mention_v that_o place_n quote_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n mention_n no_o exception_n yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 84._o but_o your_o interpretation_n be_v better_a than_o d._n potter_n because_o it_o be_v literal_a i_o answer_v his_o be_v literal_a as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v a_o restrain_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n for_o to_o restrain_v literal_a be_v not_o oppose_v but_o unlimited_a or_o absolute_a and_o to_o literal_a be_v not_o oppose_v restrain_v but_o figurative_a 85._o whereas_o you_o say_v d._n potter_n brother_n reject_v his_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n to_o the_o apostle_n imply_v hereby_o a_o contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o he_o i_o answer_v so_o do_v d._n potter_n restrain_v all_o of_o they_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o page_n by_o you_o quote_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o direct_a and_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n though_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a 86._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o to_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o confer_v divers_a text_n you_o consult_v original_n you_o examine_v translation_n and_o use_v all_o
miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o probable_a pag._n 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_n no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o you_o chalk_n out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 214._o pertain_v pag._n 211_o 213_o 214._o to_o be_v faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o which_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20._o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o such_o pag._n 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21._o this_o answer_n make_v for_o we_o for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needless_a to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o creed_n pag._n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a writing_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a book_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o creed_n for_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o explanation_n thereof_o 23._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v d._n potter_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o 221._o the_o pag._n 221._o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o trifle_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o withal_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n which_o every_o unlearned_a person_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a person_n 24._o your_o
between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o '_o all_n so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o dis_n 57_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n only_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o mince_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o your_o church_n undertake_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n but_o if_o sufficient_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o before_o want_v it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o church_n by_o give_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o though_o not_o a_o truth_n yet_o certain_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v have_v the_o matter_n but_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n whether_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o either_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a or_o else_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n from_o who_o you_o learn_v it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o then_o either_o they_o conceal_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o what_o be_v punish_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v these_o glorious_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o want_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n requisite_a in_o a_o steward_n which_o be_v fidelity_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o presumption_n for_o denounce_v anathema_n even_o to_o angel_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o sure_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o anathema_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n untaught_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n see_v they_o profess_v plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o they_o teach_v christian_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o declare_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n and_o then_o their_o successor_n either_o continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o discontinue_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a how_o be_v they_o such_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o you_o pretend_v or_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o false_a article_n as_o well_o as_o suffer_v the_o oldand_v true_a one_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o on_o perpetual_o then_o continue_v it_o still_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o repugnant_a doctrine_n a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o and_o before_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o on_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v false_a and_o ruinous_a whatsoever_o '_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o explication_n therefore_o and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aftertime_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n 19_o ad_fw-la §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v i_o not_o peradventure_o more_o fearful_a than_o i_o need_v to_o be_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o tergiversation_n i_o may_v very_o easy_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o question_n there_o discuss_v you_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o much_o as_o d._n potter_n desire_v and_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o
you_o desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v disease_v myself_o or_o my_o reader_n with_o a_o punctual_a examination_n of_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a first_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v and_o which_o your_o argument_n whole_o drive_v at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a where_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n or_o whether_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n this_o d._n potter_n grant_v page_n 215.235_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o grant_v it_o §_o 8._o where_o your_o word_n be_v even_o by_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n it_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o comprehend_v agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n belong_v to_o practice_n as_o sacrament_n commandment_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o c.m._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o demand_n i_o have_v without_o any_o offence_n of_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o if_o that_o will_v content_v you_o but_o see_v you_o go_v on_o and_z because_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o as_o neither_o be_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n cashier_v it_o as_o impertinent_a and_o nothing_o towards_o it_o here_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o stop_v your_o proceed_n as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v request_v a_o friend_n to_o lend_v you_o or_o demand_v of_o a_o debtor_n to_o pay_v you_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o he_o can_v or_o shall_v let_v you_o have_v but_o fifty_o this_o be_v not_o full_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o or_o as_o this_o rejoynder_n of_o i_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o book_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o as_o be_v material_a and_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o meâ_n as_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o of_o impertinence_n so_o d._n potter_n be_v demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o find_v they_o of_o two_o kind_n and_o those_o of_o one_o kind_n sum_v up_o to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o creed_n consign_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o summary_n by_o very_o great_a authority_n if_o upon_o these_o consideration_n he_o have_v entreat_v his_o demander_n to_o accept_v of_o thus_o much_o in_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la methinks_v he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v fair_o and_o square_o deal_v with_o especial_o see_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o d._n potter_n and_o all_o protestant_n he_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o see_v d._n potter_n in_o this_o very_a place_n have_v subjoin_v though_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o which_o because_o to_o some_o more_o be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o less_o to_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v impossible_a yet_o such_o a_o comprehension_n of_o they_o as_o may_v serve_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o general_a rule_n if_o i_o shall_v call_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o precedent_n for_o it_o with_o you_o above_o exception_n i_o mean_v yourself_o for_o chap._n 3._o §_o 19_o just_a such_o another_o proposition_n you_o have_v call_v by_o this_o name_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a figure_n of_o speech_n i_o forbear_v it_o only_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o assertion_n be_v as_o good_a a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o as_o any_o you_o will_v bring_v of_o your_o church_n proposal_n though_o you_o take_v as_o much_o time_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o ass_n speak_v 20._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o also_o have_v requite_v d._n potter_n with_o a_o mutual_a courteous_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la 21._o first_o then_o §_o 8._o you_o have_v these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v fair_o examine_v without_o put_v they_o on_o the_o rack_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n but_o before_o i_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n i_o must_v crave_v thus_o much_o right_n of_o you_o to_o grant_v i_o this_o most_o reasonable_a postulate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n without_o which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v nothing_o be_v doctrine_n more_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o these_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o what_o time_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o cap._n 3._o §_o 2._o for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a 22._o and_o upon_o this_o grant_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o leave_n to_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o comprehension_n of_o such_o head_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v now_o for_o fear_v of_o too_o much_o debase_v those_o high_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n to_o restrain_v your_o assertion_n as_o d._n potter_n do_v he_o and_o though_o you_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o say_v you_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o those_o head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v full_a for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o i_o believe_v can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o your_o word_n then_o this_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n thus_o i_o subsume_v but_o all_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a nay_o more_o than_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n intent_n by_o your_o confession_n be_v in_o this_o creed_n to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o point_n and_o you_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o purpose_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v your_o own_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v think_v needs_o no_o proof_n yet_o because_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o
azorius_fw-la have_v think_v thus_o of_o it_o how_o can_v he_o have_v call_v it_o 5._o it_o azor._n part_n 1._o c_o 5._o a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o impious_a and_o misbeliever_n who_o profess_v either_o no_o faith_n or_o not_o the_o right_a if_o huntly_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o with_o any_o congruity_n 10._o congruity_n cont._n 2._o c._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o omit_v any_o prime_n principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o word_n of_o filiucius_n be_v pregnant_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 34._o purpose_n moral_a quest_n tr._n 22._o c._n 2._o n_o 34._o there_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a rule_n from_o whence_o christian_n may_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v explicit_o to_o believe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o word_n can_v be_v justify_v if_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n say_v putean_n dubuit_fw-la putean_n in_o 2.2_o qu._n 2._o art_n 3._o dubuit_fw-la be_v the_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n whereby_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o certain_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o vain_a if_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v this_o and_o yet_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n 26._o the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n prâmiere_fw-la richelieu_n instruction_n du_fw-fr christien_n lecon_fw-mi prâmiere_fw-la exact_v this_o sense_n and_o refuse_v your_o gloss_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o summary_n and_o abridgement_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a these_o holy_a person_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o part_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n esteem_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o that_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o short_a form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a remember_v for_o this_o effect_n they_o call_v this_o abridgement_n a_o symbol_n which_o signify_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n which_o embrace_v it_o from_o infidel_n which_o reject_v it_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v serve_v for_o this_o end_n and_o secure_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_a article_n not_o comprise_v in_o it_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o other_o if_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v it_o all_o and_o for_o want_v of_o believe_v something_o else_o not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o 119._o the_o ch._n 3._o confid_v 1._o sect_n 5._o p._n 119._o author_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o head_n propound_v to_o king_n james_n require_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o utter_o renounce_v your_o qualification_n the_o symbol_n be_v a_o brief_a yet_o entire_a methodical_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n include_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o disciple_n deliver_v both_o for_o a_o direction_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o misbelieve_a infidel_n 28._o last_o fin_n last_o 2.2_o this_fw-mi 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 4._o in_o fin_n gregory_n of_o valence_n affirm_v our_o assertion_n even_o in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v 29._o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o full_a and_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o valentia_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v will_v make_v this_o labour_n unnecessary_a so_o judge_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v dispersedly_z contain_v in_o scripture_n 30._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o discord_n between_o this_o assertion_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o their_o hold_a themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v for_o protestant_n and_o papist_n may_v both_o hold_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o other_o point_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v very_o few_o and_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v very_o many_o 31._o but_o summary_n and_o abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o perfect_a summary_n they_o must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n though_o the_o illustration_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o may_v omit_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o a_o man_n may_v set_v down_o forty_o or_o fifty_o of_o the_o principal_a definition_n and_o division_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o call_v it_o a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o logic_n but_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o summary_n than_o that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n in_o little_a that_o want_v any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o a_o total_a sum_n wherein_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o cast_v up_o now_o the_o apostle_n creed_n you_o here_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o summary_n otherwise_o why_o talk_v you_o here_o of_o summary_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o science_n and_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v may_v it_o be_v a_o summary_n but_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n now_o you_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o product_n will_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o perfect_a summary_n be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o 32._o whereas_o therefore_o to_o disprove_v this_o assertion_n in_o divers_a particle_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o especial_o the_o fourteen_o you_o muster_v up_o whole_a army_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v very_o brief_o thus_o that_o the_o doctrine_n you_o mention_v be_v either_o concern_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o simple_a belief_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o but_o that_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n those_o that_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o last_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v be_v
the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_a and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letters-patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v only_o relate_v by_o d._n potter_n p._n 155._o and_o not_o applaud_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o man_n deserve_v as_o much_o applause_n as_o any_o man_n and_o his_o say_n as_o much_o as_o any_o say_n it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v &_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joynt-worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o other_o
offer_v be_v either_o innocent_o or_o perhaps_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v contradiction_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o possible_a must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o world_n 48._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o this_o paragraph_n consist_v of_o two_o immodest_a untruth_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o evident_a sophism_n ground_v upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a 49._o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o d._n potter_n make_v a_o church_n of_o man_n agree_v scarce_o in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o one_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n like_v to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o because_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v then_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n once_o more_o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o labour_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o this_o article_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a verity_n divine_a preecept_n divine_a promise_n and_o those_o so_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v that_o if_o any_o see_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v possible_o but_o submit_v to_o these_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v which_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v neither_o will_v this_o long_a continue_v if_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o division_n eternal_a be_v pull_v down_o and_o error_n be_v not_o support_v against_o truth_n by_o humane_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o present_a god_n forbid_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a glass_n have_v make_v the_o first_o innumerable_a and_o the_o other_o scarce_o a_o number_n the_o truth_n be_v clean_a contrary_n that_o those_o divine_a verity_n speculative_a and_o practical_a wherein_o they_o universal_o agree_v which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o but_o one_o or_o scarce_o one_o amount_v to_o many_o million_o if_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n in_o variance_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o such_o a_o quality_n but_o the_o error_n in_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o entire_a covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a profession_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v &_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o such_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v save_v only_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n ground_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n these_o error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o elevate_v or_o extenuate_v anâ_n on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v their_o point_n of_o agreement_n so_o few_o nor_o their_o difference_n so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o opposite_a party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n militant_a and_o joynt-heir_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 50._o your_o other_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v dis-believed_n and_o then_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v with_o what_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v than_o you_o be_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o your_o church_n and_o they_o they_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o then_o consist_v their_o great_a their_o far_a great_a boldness_n and_o what_o if_o they_o in_o their_o contradictory_n opinion_n pretend_v both_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v this_o make_v their_o contradiction_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o repugnant_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o all_o contradiction_n have_v be_v equal_o contradiction_n and_o equal_o repugnant_a because_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o far_o but_o than_o you_o in_o your_o difference_n by_o name_n about_o predetermination_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n upon_o what_o other_o motive_n do_v you_o
thing_n to_o any_o thing_n 57_o wherein_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_v you_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o your_o next_o demand_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o whereas_o hereunto_o d._n potter_n have_v give_v one_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o it_o which_o be_v if_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o another_o which_o be_v but_o something_o towards_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o it_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a and_o pervert_v the_o latter_a and_o make_v he_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o know_v and_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o line_n after_o this_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o pretend_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o simple_o but_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o assertion_n because_o he_o modest_o deliver_v as_o very_o probable_a be_v willing_a to_o conclude_v rather_o less_o than_o more_o than_o his_o reason_n require_v hereupon_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o ask_v shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o probable_a though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o true_a or_o because_o it_o be_v but_o moral_o not_o mathematical_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n such_o a_o man_n as_o h._n the_o 8._o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o even_a wager_n there_o be_v none_o such_o by_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n depend_v final_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n which_o you_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o rather_o infinite_o great_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o know_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o a_o true_a priest_n nay_o to_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v abnoxious_a to_o innumerable_a secret_n and_o undiscernible_a nullity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n nay_o if_o we_o proportion_n thing_n indifferent_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o every_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n of_o you_o be_v void_a and_o that_o whensoever_o you_o adore_v the_o host_n you_o and_o your_o assistant_n commit_v idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o any_o decree_n that_o a_o pope_n shall_v make_v or_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o shall_v confirm_v particular_o it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o any_o even_a wager_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v void_a because_o it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n which_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n if_o you_o mislike_v these_o inference_n then_o confess_v you_o have_v injure_v d._n potter_n in_o this_o also_o that_o you_o have_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o probability_n and_o even_o wager_n whereas_o every_o ordinary_a gamester_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v happen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o very_o probable_a 58._o to_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o injustice_n yet_o full_a you_o demand_v if_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n how_o shall_v you_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n be_v necessary_a which_o direct_v our_o practice_n d._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v you_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v despair_v and_o therefore_o have_v propose_v your_o question_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o give_v you_o answer_v but_o shut_v your_o ear_n and_o tell_v he_o still_o he_o chalk_v out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n 59_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o interlude_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v one_o thing_n in_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v a_o decorum_n and_o observe_v very_o well_o the_o rule_n give_v you_o by_o the_o great_a master_n of_o your_o art_n servetur_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la incepto_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la constet_fw-la one_o vein_n of_o scurrility_n and_o dishonesty_n run_v clean_o through_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n your_o next_o demand_n than_o be_v be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o the_o answer_n i_o can_v say_v so_o which_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v true_a d._n potter_n no_o where_o give_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o occasion_n but_o you_o make_v it_o for_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o question_n and_o that_o be_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a d._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n believe_v all_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a 60._o but_o what_o say_v now_o his_o prevaricate_a proxy_n what_o do_v he_o make_v he_o say_v this_o which_o follow_v read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o captital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 61._o but_o in_o earnest_n good_a sir_n do_v the_o doctor_n in_o these_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v make_v to_o this_o question_n this_o same_o sottish_a answer_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o against_o a_o heretic_n nothing_o be_v unlawful_a certain_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o then_o but_o i_o forbear_v you_o and_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n of_o d._n potter_n book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o former_a half_n of_o these_o as_o you_o call_v they_o vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n he_o declare_v only_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a which_o be_v needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o cavil_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o therefore_o ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o they_o be_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n employ_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o show_v that_o his_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v express_v ground_n in_o it_o now_o of_o these_o two_o place_n very_o pertinent_a unto_o two_o very_a good_a purpose_n you_o have_v exceed_v fair_o patch_v together_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o d._n potter_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o word_n you_o will_v say_v be_v in_o d._n potter_n book_n though_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n very_o true_a and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o ausonius_n his_o obscene_a fescennine_a be_v take_v out_o of_o virgil_n yet_o virgil_n sure_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o poem_n beside_o in_o d._n potter_n book_n there_o be_v these_o word_n dreâd_a sovereign_n among_o the_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o have_v make_v your_o majesty_n person_n so_o dear_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o now_o may_v you_o not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o in_o these_o he_o make_v answer_n to_o your_o former_a question_n what_o point_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_o 62._o but_o unless_o this_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v his_o doctrine_n you_o say_v serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o who_o we_o call_v rapist_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o despair_n if_o you_o be_v so_o sullen_a as_o to_o do_v so_o because_o man_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v your_o curious_a question_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o so_o esteem_v it_o because_o as_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o now_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecessary_a 66._o moreover_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctor_n beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o answer_v he_o suppose_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a belief_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n so_o that_o here_o you_o abuse_v d._n potter_n and_o your_o reader_n by_o take_v sophistical_o without_o limitation_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o limitation_n 67._o but_o this_o demand_n of_o d._n potter_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o negation_n and_o intend_v for_o one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o one_o with_o this_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o negation_n of_o he_o he_o enforce_v with_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thus_o may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o straiten_v and_o encumber_v the_o king_n be_v high_a way_n with_o public_a nuisance_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o add_v new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o retrench_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v easy_a may_v it_o be_v just_o make_v heavy_a by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n what_o tyranny_n then_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a unnecessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v do_v under_o the_o high_a command_a form_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n so_o sharp_o for_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o why_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v those_o thing_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a 68_o all_o which_o interrogation_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o plain_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o premise_a assertion_n to_o all_o which_o one_o except_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o such_o case_n you_o have_v answer_v very_o discreet_o by_o say_v o._n but_o when_o you_o write_v again_o i_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v devise_v no_o fair_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o they_o then_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o many_o controversy_n and_o the_o disburden_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o many_o encumbrance_n 69._o as_o for_o that_o one_o which_o you_o think_v you_o can_v fasten_v upon_o ground_v on_o the_o 20._o act._n 27._o let_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o by_o your_o answer_v this_o you_o have_v show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o you_o to_o decline_v the_o rest_n you_o tell_v d._n potter_n that_o needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v his_o gloss_n which_o perhaps_o you_o intend_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o good_a sir_n consult_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v back_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v very_o profitable_a 70._o but_o than_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n unless_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o d._n potter_n that_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o you_o that_o mistake_v it_o which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n for_o that_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o §_o p._n 223._o of_o d._n potter_n book_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n d._n potter_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o opinion_n thus_o he_o argue_v s._n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o declare_v can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o again_o s._n paul_n keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n consider_v this_o i_o pray_v a_o little_a better_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v not_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la in_o d._n potter_n but_o rather_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la in_o you_o 71._o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o word_n be_v particular_o direct_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o who_o he_o teach_v whether_o priest_n or_o layman_n but_o how_o much_o he_o teach_v and_o whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v read_v it_o so_o negligent_o as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o though_o he_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v i_o pray_v observe_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o again_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n certain_o though_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o pastor_n among_o the_o rest_n nay_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o controversy_n they_o who_o he_o teach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o who_o he_o testify_v 1._o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n those_o all_o among_o who_o he_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o every_o one_o who_o for_o three_o year_n together_o he_o warn_v be_v not_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n only_o 72._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o they_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n whether_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o we_o
time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o spring_v from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o drop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o can_v they_o vaunt_v parm._n vaunt_v lib._n 3._o count_v parm._n to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o âhe_v have_v cease_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n and_o all_o divine_n by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o these_o few_o word_n schismatic_n 4._o point_n luther_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v schismatic_n 12._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o by_o that_o separation_n become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o schismatic_n clear_o follow_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o join_v with_o any_o congregation_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o their_o time_n for_o they_o will_v needs_o conceive_v that_o no_o visible_a company_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o prelate_n they_o leave_v participation_n in_o sacrament_n they_o change_v the_o liturgy_n of_o public_a service_n of_o whatsoever_o church_n then_o extant_a and_o these_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v forsooth_o in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v participate_v with_o error_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v d._n potter_n communicate_v 68_o communicate_v pag._n 68_o with_o rome_n either_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o gross_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o ungrounded_a opinion_n which_o she_o have_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n but_o now_o let_v d._n potter_n tell_v i_o with_o what_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o luther_n he_o will_v have_v adventure_v to_o communicate_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n and_o doctrine_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o even_o with_o any_o little_a colour_n of_o common_a sense_n if_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o all_o visible_a community_n profess_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o which_o point_n i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a dispute_n yea_o this_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o prove_v and_o brag_v of_o if_o say_v a_o learned_a lutheran_n there_o have_v be_v right_a 137_o right_a georgius_n milius_n in_o aug._n confess_v art_n 7._o de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 137_o believer_n which_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n another_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n 145._o time_n bened._n morgenstern_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 145._o before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n another_o speak_v roundly_o and_o say_v it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n 130._o man_n conrade_n schlusselb_n in_o theol._n calvin_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 130._o in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o add_v that_o far_o great_a impudence_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o germany_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o test_n of_o europe_n and_o other_o christian_a catholic_a nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impudence_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v of_o protestant_n in_o general_a we_o be_v even_o force_v 141._o force_v epist_n 141._o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o luther_n of_o himself_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o beginning_n suorum_fw-la beginning_n in_o praefat_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la i_o be_v alone_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o by_o your_o good_a leave_n you_o be_v at_o least_o a_o schismatique_a divide_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o new_a church_n for_o no_o sole_a man_n can_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o though_o he_o can_v yet_o such_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v that_o glorious_a company_n of_o who_o number_n greatness_n and_o amplitude_n so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 13._o d._n potter_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a argument_n by_o divers_a evasion_n but_o by_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o i_o will_v with_o god_n holy_a assistance_n take_v occasion_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o answer_n and_o ground_n to_o bring_v unanswerable_a reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n 14._o his_o chief_a answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n 15._o i_o reply_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v either_o by_o those_o furious_a people_n who_o teach_v that_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o those_o other_o more_o calm_a protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o those_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v but_o only_o deform_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n against_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o may_v fit_o use_v that_o unanswerable_a dilemma_n which_o s._n augustine_n bring_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o conclude_a word_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o 7._o the_o lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la cap._n 7._o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o say_v she_o entertain_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o crime_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o those_o sinful_a person_n perish_v or_o perish_v not_o answer_v whether_o the_o church_n perish_v or_o perish_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o you_o think_v if_o then_o she_o perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n we_o may_v say_v luther_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v because_o so_o many_o be_v incorporate_v into_o she_o without_o baptism_n that_o be_v without_o a_o second_o baptism_n or_o rebaptisation_n and_o i_o may_v say_v without_o luther_n reformation_n answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o madness_n do_v more_o the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a meaâ_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o ponder_v every_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o 16._o and_o now_o to_o answer_v more_o in_o particular_a i_o say_v to_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o afford_v they_o the_o courtesy_n to_o free_v they_o from_o mere_a schism_n but_o all_o man_n touch_v with_o any_o spark_n of_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o blasphemous_a injury_n can_v choose_v but_o believe_v and_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v superlative_a arch-heretique_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o singularity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v both_o formal_a heretic_n and_o proper_o schismatic_n i_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n of_o man_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n they_o will_v upon_o due_a reflection_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v schismatic_n from_o those_o corporeal_a angel_n or_o invisible_a man_n because_o they_o hold_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o those_o time_n the_o outward_a communion_n of_o which_o visible_a church_n these_o modern_a hot-spur_n forsake_v be_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o their_o hide_a brethren_n and_o so_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o
manner_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o do_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n do_v as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v tolerate_v or_o bear_v with_o scandal_n and_o corruption_n but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v they_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v place_v 75._o place_v pag._n 75._o betwixt_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v bear_v with_o many_o thing_n but_o doch_fw-ge not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o because_o to_o approve_v corruption_n in_o manner_n as_o lawful_a be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n 19_o now_o then_o that_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n i_o still_o speak_v upon_o the_o untrue_a supposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o colourable_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n rise_v i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n which_o he_o also_o of_o set_a purpose_n deliver_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o all_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n because_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o as_o schoolman_n speak_v it_o be_v implicatio_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la a_o contradiction_n so_o plain_a that_o one_o word_n destroy_v the_o other_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o live_a dead_a man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o damnable_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n because_o she_o teach_v error_n which_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o belief_n thereof_o can_v be_v damnable_a but_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o induce_v any_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n nor_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n forsake_v she_o and_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o these_o his_o word_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n a_o of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n 20._o from_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o belief_n she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o she_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v but_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n assertion_n the_o church_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o long_o she_o err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a although_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n do_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o doctrine_n above-rehearsed_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v 131._o be_v pag._n 131._o extend_v only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a let_v i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o he_o or_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o may_v deny_v innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v 155._o be_v pag._n 155._o comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n exact_v more_o at_o her_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v which_o assistance_n be_v promise_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o as_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v no_o fundamental_a error_n her_o communion_n can_v without_o damnation_n be_v forsake_v and_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v against_o d._n potter_n a_o concionatory_a declamation_n which_o he_o make_v against_o we_o where_o he_o say_v may_v the_o church_n of_o after-age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n 221._o heaven_n pag._n 221._o narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n lest_o it_o &_o c_o since_o he_o himself_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deny_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o will_n d._n potter_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o may_v even_o hope_v for_o or_o to_o perform_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alone_a 21._o and_o as_o from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o forsake_v she_o so_o do_v we_o take_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o any_o who_o dare_v pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o least_o as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v and_o d._n potter_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v 151._o intend_v pag._n 151._o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n be_v at_o best_a hand_n but_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a company_n to_o another_o without_o any_o new_a hope_n of_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o without_o necessity_n or_o utility_n to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v 1â_n be_v ep._n count_v parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 1â_n no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n to_o remedy_v the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o add_v a_o new_a increase_n of_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o innumerable_a disagreement_n of_o sectary_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o fallehood_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o indivisible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v yet_o strong_a if_o we_o still_o remember_v that_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o
faith_n between_o the_o lutheran_n the_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o protestant_n of_o england_n so_o that_o if_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_n those_o other_o protestant_n who_o invent_a doctrine_n far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v schismatic_n and_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v proportionable_o be_v aply_v to_o their_o further_a division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o reason_n i_o yet_o urge_v more_o strong_o out_o of_o d._n potter_n 20._o potter_n pag._n 20._o who_o affirm_v that_o to_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o their_o differnce_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o since_o among_o protestant_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o belief_n that_o one_o deni_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v they_o must_v be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o one_o part_n be_v in_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n will_v speak_v consequent_o that_o a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a and_o what_o great_a division_n or_o schism_n can_v there_o be_v than_o when_o one_o part_n must_v judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o other_o to_o be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a 39_o out_o of_o all_o which_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n from_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o particular_a diocese_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o country_n or_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v from_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o live_v many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o religious_a oâder_n in_o which_o they_o be_v profess_v from_o one_o another_o and_o last_o from_o a_o man_n self_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a because_o the_o selfsame_a protestant_n to_o day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n as_o d._n potter_n know_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o from_o a_o puritan_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n ground_n be_v both_o impossible_a and_o damnable_a 40._o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n last_o refuge_n to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v a_o obligation_n under_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v although_o we_o confess_v the_o 81._o the_o pag._n 81._o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a yet_o for_o we_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n 41._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o judge_v we_o extreme_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v protestant_n can_v be_v save_v while_o yourself_o avouch_v the_o same_o of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v if_o this_o your_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n may_v serve_v what_o schiâmatique_n in_o the_o church_n what_o popular_a seditious_a brain_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v not_o allege_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o schism_n or_o sedition_n no_o man_n wish_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o rectify_v and_o depose_v such_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o affirmation_n that_o we_o catholic_n want_v no_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n easy_a to_o do_v nay_o not_o to_o do_v so_o to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n must_v seem_v impossible_a for_o how_o can_v these_o two_o apprehension_n stand_v together_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o enjoy_v all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o church_n or_o who_o can_v enjoin_v in_o one_o brain_n not_o crack_v these_o assertion_n after_o due_a examination_n i_o judge_v the_o roman_a error_n not_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o damnable_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v that_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o true_a reason_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v your_o conscience_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o judge_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o must_v rectify_v your_o err_a conscience_n by_o your_o other_o judgement_n that_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n than_o you_o daily_o afford_v to_o such_o other_o protestant_n as_o you_o term_v brethren_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n unless_o you_o will_v hold_v that_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o their_o communion_n because_o you_o hold_v their_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n and_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o have_v in_o speculation_n conceive_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a yet_o with_o that_o speculative_a judgement_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v entertain_v this_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o for_o point_n nor_o substantial_a to_o faith_n they_o neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o lawful_o can_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n by_o break_v unity_n in_o god_n church_n you_o say_v that_o hay_n and_o stubble_n 155._o stubble_n pag._n 155._o and_o such_o unprofitable_a stuff_n as_o be_v corruption_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a lay_v on_o the_o roof_n destroy_v not_o the_o house_n whilst_o the_o main_a pillar_n be_v stand_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o such_o stuff_n will_v set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n that_o so_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o you_o teach_v that_o luther_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a light_n not_o without_o a_o combustion_n formidable_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n rather_o than_o bear_v with_o some_o error_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o breach_n first_o make_v by_o luther_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v guide_v their_o conscience_n by_o that_o most_o reasonable_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a 27._o great_a adu._n haeres_fw-la c._n 27._o moment_n and_o both_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o which_o we_o ought_v again_o and_o again_o to_o illustrate_v and_o inculcate_v with_o weighty_a heap_n of_o example_n that_o almost_o all_o catholic_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctor_n with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o doctor_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v luther_n calvin_n and_o such_o other_o novellist_n moreover_o though_o your_o first_o reformer_n have_v conceive_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v certain_a because_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o since_o in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v off_o his_o obedience_n or_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n your_o reformer_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o satisfy_v their_o zealous_a conscience_n without_o a_o public_a breach_n especial_o if_o with_o this_o their_o uncertainty_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o prescription_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o many_o age_n enjoy_v i_o wish_v you_o will_v examine_v the_o work_n of_o your_o brethren_n by_o the_o word_n yourself_o set_v down_o to_o free_a s._n cyprian_n from_o schism_n every_o syllable_n of_o which_o word_n convince_v luther_n and_o his_o
neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 7_o by_o this_o orderly_a deduction_n our_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o quality_n which_o we_o say_v be_v requisite_a thereto_o namely_o certainty_n obscurity_n and_o prudence_n certainty_n proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o propose_v this_o point_n or_o that_o and_o which_o can_v manifest_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o propose_v they_o which_o mean_v we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n obscurity_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o mankind_n which_o ordinary_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o manifeil_o show_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v prudence_n be_v not_o want_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o every_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n 8_o and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o particular_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a assent_n to_o some_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n and_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o such_o which_o proposal_n be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v sufficient_o propuse_v by_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o any_o error_n be_v a_o heresy_n formal_o and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o proposal_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o labour_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o disprove_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v any_o truth_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o instant_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o christian_a faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v due_o present_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o contradict_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n as_o when_o any_o lawful_a superior_a notify_v his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proposal_n of_o some_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o superior_a in_o perform_v or_o neglect_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a and_o therefore_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v and_o we_o do_v most_o true_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n holy_a word_n or_o testimony_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o need_v not_o go_v 4._o go_v lib._n 3._o come_v haeres_fw-la cap._n 4._o to_o any_o other_o to_o sack_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n 9_o from_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v by_o take_v the_o contrary_a term_n as_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v for_o such_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n whether_o the_o error_n concern_v point_n in_o themselves_o great_a or_o small_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n than_o of_o vice_n if_o any_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n as_o scon_n as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o divine_a revelation_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o god_n 10_o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v divide_v into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a actual_a faith_n or_o faith_n actuate_v be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o act_n of_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n habitual_a faith_n be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a or_o believer_n as_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o be_v style_v believe_v this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v we_o most_o firm_o to_o believe_v object_n above_o humane_a discourse_n and_o it_o remain_v permanent_o in_o our_o soul_n even_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o not_o think_v of_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n for_o charity_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o hope_n tie_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unspeakable_o good_a to_o we_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a immovable_a verity_n charity_n rely_v on_o his_o goodness_n hope_v on_o his_o power_n faith_n on_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o divine_v term_n infuse_v that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n supernatural_a it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a contrary_o to_o the_o habit_n call_v acquisiti_fw-la that_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n which_o as_o they_o be_v successive_o produce_v so_o also_o be_v they_o lose_v successive_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v conserve_v entire_a or_o whole_o destroy_v and_o since_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a with_o any_o one_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v demolish_a and_o raze_v by_o every_o such_o act_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v from_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o hope_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o voluntary_a desperation_n so_o faith_n must_v perish_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o heresy_n because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o opposite_a thereunto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o as_o divine_n speak_v be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a and_o mortal_a may_v be_v much_o lessen_v and_o fall_v to_o be_v venial_a ob_fw-la levitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n as_o for_o example_n to_o steal_v a_o penny_n be_v venial_a although_o theft_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o so_o inexcusable_o wicked_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o no_o smallness_n of_o matter_n nor_o paucity_n in_o number_n can_v defend_v they_o from_o be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n what_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o voluntary_a false_a oath_n be_v not_o a_o deadly_a sin_n certain_o none_n at_o all_o although_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o swear_v such_o a_o falsehood_n the_o like_a happen_v in_o our_o present_a case_n of_o heresy_n the_o iniquity_n redound_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n supreme_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o great_a and_o enormous_a they_o be_v no_o precious_a stone_n which_o david_n 17._o david_n 1._o reg._n 17._o pick_v out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o encounter_v goliath_n &_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n take_v from_o the_o number_n but_o one_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o four_o against_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v five_o he_o be_v instant_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n why_o because_o by_o this_o substraction_n of_o one_o he_o do_v deprive_v god_n word_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o credit_n and_o infallibility_n for_o if_o either_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n to_o suspect_v he_o in_o all_o and_o see_v every_o heresy_n oppose_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v
if_o you_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o those_o church_n which_o want_v succession_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n but_o be_v also_o compound_v of_o such_o church_n and_o yourselves_o can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o participate_v with_o such_o heretical_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o proportionable_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o latency_n and_o invisibility_n of_o god_n church_n where_o i_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o 17_o number_n 22_o but_o beside_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n there_o be_v another_o of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o they_o want_v the_o right_a form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o treatâfe_n and_o will_v not_o faâl_v to_o do_v if_o d._n potter_n give_v i_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o author_n 4._o author_n see_v adam_n tannerum_fw-la tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest_n 2._o dub_v 3._o &_o 4._o cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o compare_v the_o form_n of_o our_o ordination_n with_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o in_o ordain_v priest_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a they_o can_v neither_o have_v undoubted_a priest_n nor_o bishop_n for_o priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n unless_o he_o first_o be_v priest_n i_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a because_o that_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o ordination_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v but_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o no_o man_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v receive_v sacrament_n from_o they_o all_o which_o they_o administer_v unlawful_o and_o if_o we_o except_o baptism_n with_o manifest_a danger_n of_o invalidity_n and_o with_o obligation_n to_o be_v at_o least_o conditional_o repeat_v so_o protestant_n must_v remain_v doubtful_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n nor_o without_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o ordination_n for_o first_o a_o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n about_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o eliz._n such_o dyer_n fol._n 234._o term_n mich._n 6_o &_o 7._o eliz._n form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v divise_v mark_v this_o word_n devise_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o but_o after_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v 1._o mar._n sess_n 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o when_o afterward_o an._n 6._o &_o 7._o reg._n eliz._n bishop_n bonner_n be_v indict_v upon_o a_o certificate_n make_v by_o d._n horn_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o he_o except_v against_o the_o indictment_n because_o d._n horn_n be_v no_o bishop_n all_o the_o judge_n resolve_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v good_a if_o indeed_o d._n horn_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o a_o stand_n till_o a_o s._n eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o edw_n 6._o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o particular_a proviso_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v impeach_v or_o molest_v by_o mean_n of_o any_o certificate_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n make_v before_o this_o last_o act._n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o forsooth_o must_v depend_v upon_o six_o prelate_n the_o great_a seal_n act_n of_o parliament_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o like_a 23_o but_o though_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o take_v what_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n and_o slight_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o will_v they_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v 5._o prescribe_v sup._n c._n 5._o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apustle_v preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v 5._o may_v l._n 3._o c._n 5._o behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n if_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v they_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v 43._o obey_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o those_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o together_o with_o succession_n in_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n s._n augustine_n say_v i_o be_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n contâ_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n happy_a if_o himself_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o these_o excellent_a word_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v periarchon_n think_v praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n periarchon_n they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v these_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o first_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v deduce_v by_o undoubted_a succession_n from_o the_o sea_n 2._o sea_n cont._n faust_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n 24_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o succession_n beside_o agreement_n or_o similitude_n do_v also_o require_v a_o never-interrupted_n convey_v of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o those_o person_n who_o challenge_v such_o a_o succession_n and_o so_o s_n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o time_n
personal_a succession_n and_o not_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o to_o verify_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n which_o signify_v election_n or_o choice_n whereby_o they_o can_v avoid_v that_o note_n of_o imprudency_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o foolishness_n set_v down_o by_o he_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o by_o i_o recite_v before_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v 5._o believe_v cont._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o those_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v thou_o wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o say_v of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o nay_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o fool_n shness_n but_o mere_a madness_n in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v 14._o inquire_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la cred._n c._n 14._o what_o christ_n command_v of_o those_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o last_o i_o ask_v what_o wisdom_n it_o can_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o follow_v private_a man_n who_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n nay_o even_o luther_n who_o first_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o other_o heretic_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n both_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o say_v we_o free_o confess_v 230._o confess_v in_o epist_n count_v anab._n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la paroch_n to_o 2._o germ._n wit._n fol._n 229_o &_o 230._o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i_o avouch_v that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kâânâland_n marrow_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n gospel_n faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n the_o key_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v prayer_n holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o christianity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o anabaptism_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spite_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v nothing_o from_o antichrist_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v who_o therefore_o believe_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mere_o in_o hatred_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o papacy_n very_o these_o man_n rely_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o we_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n o_o truth_n more_o forcible_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o wring_v out_o 24._o out_o cont._n donat._n past_a collat_n c_o 24._o confession_n then_o be_v any_o rack_n or_o torment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o moses_n inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o very_a enemy_n give_v supernaturality_n give_v deut._n 32.31_o their_o faith_n want_v supernaturality_n sentence_n for_o we_o 33_o last_o since_o your_o faith_n want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o it_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n for_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o supernatural_a in_o it_o self_n not_o in_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v 34_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n even_o concern_v those_o other_o article_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o although_o he_o can_v still_o retain_v true_a faith_n for_o some_o point_n yet_o any_o one_o error_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o or_o more_o hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o part_n save_v for_o declare_v of_o which_o truth_n if_o catholic_n be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n ambition_n and_o fury_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v very_o free_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o desire_v every_o one_o to_o ponder_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o least_o error_n overthrow_v all_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n like_o one_o who_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n forge_v false_a coin_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n 1.7_o error_n gal._n 1.7_o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o small_a a_o thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o âhe_v least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v always_o go_v from_o that_o begin_n to_o worse_a thing_n where_o then_o be_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o as_o contentious_a person_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o do_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n to_o domineer_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o my_o first_o design_n i_o examine_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o also_o want_v charity_n as_o it_o respect_v a_o man_n self_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o sixth_z chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n
he_o that_o will_v accuse_v any_o one_o man_n much_o more_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n of_o any_o great_a and_o horrible_a crime_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n take_v care_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o evidence_n do_v equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o such_o a_o accusation_n you_o will_v here_o make_v show_n of_o by_o pretend_v first_o 1_o ad._n sect._n 1_o to_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o be_v either_o already_o prove_v or_o else_o yield_v on_o all_o side_n and_o after_o to_o raise_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a structure_n of_o convince_a argument_n upon_o they_o but_o both_o these_o i_o find_v to_o be_v mere_a and_o vain_a pretence_n and_o have_v consider_v this_o chapter_n also_o without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a i_o be_o enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o pronounce_v your_o whole_a discourse_n a_o paint_a and_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n 2_o ad_fw-la §_o 2_o 3._o first_o for_o your_o ground_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v either_o prove_v or_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wit_n or_o industry_n can_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v to_o give_v he_o a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o bestow_v this_o happiness_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o first_o ground_n be_v good_a that_o be_v be_v requisite_a his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o knowledge_n supernatural_a i_o say_v this_o be_v good_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o knowledge_n a_o apprehension_n or_o belief_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o exact_o it_o be_v both_o false_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v retract_v by_o yourself_o present_o where_o you_o require_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v both_o natural_o and_o supernatural_o unknown_a and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o page_n where_o you_o say_v faith_n differ_v from_o science_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n be_v obscurity_n for_o that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o take_v be_v synonymous_n term_n and_o that_o a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a be_v a_o plain_a implicancy_n i_o think_v be_v thing_n so_o plain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o require_v any_o proof_n of_o they_o 3_o but_o then_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbear_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o very_a common_a principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o a_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o offence_n or_o science_n that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o find_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o strength_n of_o adherence_n this_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o because_o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o persuasion_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o there_o deliver_v be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n i_o will_v here_o confirm_v it_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o this_o be_v no_o singularity_n of_o my_o own_o my_o margin_n present_v you_o with_o a_o augment_v a_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o travers_n his_o supplication_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a yea_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o his_o world_n be_v sure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n we_o touch_v handle_v or_o see_v but_o be_v we_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o often_o prove_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o sensible_a experience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o that_o if_o ten_o man_n do_v all_o look_v upon_o the_o moon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n as_o another_o but_o many_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n how_o fall_v it_o our_o that_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v always_o need_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v and_o pray_v that_o his_o assurance_n concern_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v grow_v increase_n and_o be_v augment_v protestant_a divine_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o no_o way_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n who_o have_v long_o since_o preach_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o little_a or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n of_o any_o that_o abound_v or_o any_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n of_o increase_a grow_a root_a ground_v establish_v confirm_v in_o faith_n every_o such_o text_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a refutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n prove_v that_o faith_n even_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n every_o prayer_n you_o make_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v your_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n moreover_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o see_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o you_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o sin_n then_o must_v you_o acknowledge_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v actual_a sin_n mere_o involuntary_a the_o same_o be_v furthermore_o invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o
that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o crew_n believer_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_a that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 5_o as_o for_o that_o one_o single_a reason_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n to_o be_v resolve_v final_o into_o a_o groundless_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o be_v that_o no_o degree_n of_o faith_n less_o than_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n can_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbear_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o million_o in_o the_o world_n forgo_v many_o time_n their_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n undergo_v great_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n encounter_v great_a difficulty_n adventure_n upon_o great_a danger_n and_o all_o this_o not_o upon_o any_o certain_a expectation_n but_o upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a gain_n and_o commodity_n and_o that_o not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o finite_a and_o temporal_a who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n they_o exceed_o desire_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a assurance_n but_o a_o probable_a fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v after_o what_o man_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o spend_v it_o upon_o any_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o gay_a probability_n you_o can_v devise_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o resolution_n and_o if_o you_o can_v devise_v none_o what_o reason_n then_o or_o sense_n be_v there_o but_o that_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n provide_v for_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n jesus_n &_o much_o more_o a_o firm_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a in_o some_o sort_n as_o sense_n or_o science_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sway_v our_o will_n to_o obedience_n and_o encounter_v with_o all_o those_o temptation_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v suggest_v to_o avert_v we_o from_o it_o man_n may_v talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_a believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o constantinople_n nay_o but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v thus_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v against_o you_o he_o that_o require_v to_o true_a faith_n a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o any_o less_o degree_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overbear_v our_o will_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o if_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o experience_n show_v and_o reason_n confirm_v that_o a_o firm_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a as_o sense_n or_o science_n may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n may_v be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 6_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v employ_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o here_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o without_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o you_o §_o 26_o be_v most_o presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a viz._n that_o such_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v finis_fw-la or_o medii_fw-la so_o necessary_a that_o after_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o wherein_o you_o bold_o intrude_v into_o the_o judgment-feat_n of_o god_n and_o damn_v man_n for_o break_v law_n not_o of_o god_n but_o your_o own_o make_n but_o withal_o you_o clear_o contradict_v yourself_o not_o only_a where_o you_o affirm_v that_o your_o faith_n depend_v final_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o age_n to_o age_n of_o father_n to_o son_n which_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a ground_n but_o only_o for_o a_o moral_a assurance_n nor_o only_o where_o you_o pretend_v that_o not_o alone_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o also_o history_n letter_n relation_n of_o many_o which_o certain_o be_v thing_n not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a be_v yet_o foundation_n good_a enough_o to_o support_v your_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o allowable_a protestant_n may_v then_o hope_v that_o their_o history_n and_o letter_n and_o relation_n may_v also_o pass_v for_o mean_n sufficient_a of_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o certainty_n but_o indeed_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n compel_v you_o to_o speak_v here_o what_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o justify_v &_o with_o a_o pretty_a tergiversation_n to_o show_v d._n potter_n your_o mean_n of_o moral_a certainty_n whereas_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n or_o possibility_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o which_o you_o be_v plain_o at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o any_o of_o your_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o high_o not_o to_o damn_v other_o for_o want_n of_o it_o lest_o you_o involve_v yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n according_a to_o those_o terrible_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o therefore_o you_o plain_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o last_o most_o plain_o in_o say_v as_o you_o do_v here_o you_o contradict_v and_o retract_v your_o pretence_n of_o charity_n to_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n for_o there_o you_o make_v profession_n that_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o that_o protestant_n die_v protestant_n may_v possible_o die_v with_o contrition_n and_o be_v save_v and_o here_o you_o be_v very_o peremptory_a that_o they_o can_v but_o want_v a_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o want_v that_o can_v but_o be_v damn_v the_o three_o condition_n you_o require_v to_o faith_n be_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unknown_a and_o unevident_a by_o any_o humane_a discourse_n but_o that_o absolute_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o and_o ordinary_o speak_v be_v void_a even_o of_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o word_n
conserve_v or_o observe_v choose_v you_o whither_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o warrant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v foretell_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o anti-christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o 11._o rom._n 11._o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n and_o therefore_o to_o secure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o authority_n four_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n quote_v by_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v be_v for_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o tryphon_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v this_o tradition_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o account_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o error_n by_o hold_v contradiction_n five_o and_o last_o that_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n that_o though_o irenaeus_n do_v esteem_v the_o roman_a tradition_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o âime_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o church_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n and_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o own_o life_n his_o action_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o roman_a tradition_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n upon_o asian_a bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n yet_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o disagree_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v that_o not_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o account_v of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v they_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o beside_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n see_v they_o esteem_v not_o they_o heretic_n though_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n cardinal_n perron_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o convince_a argument_n raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o eloquent_a word_n 32._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o of_o his_o reply_n to_o king_n james._n c._n 2._o sect_n 32._o which_o because_o you_o borrow_v they_o of_o he_o in_o your_o second_o part_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o instance_n then_o that_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n a_o a_o arrian_n author_n and_o from_o ruffinus_n b_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o translator_n who_o write_v c_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pasche_n which_o they_o observe_v according_a to_o a_o particular_a tradition_n that_o s._n john_n have_v introduce_v do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n supra_fw-la calv._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n say_v calvin_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n bitter_o because_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n he_o have_v move_v a_o great_a and_o perilous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n that_o calvin_n produce_v he_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n but_o against_o who_o make_v this_o 24._o ruffin_n in_o vers_n hist_o eccl_n eus_n l._n 5_o c._n 24._o but_o e_o against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o there_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o f_o want_v of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o do_v not_o reproach_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o but_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o g_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o âeld_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n translate_n and_o envenome_v eusebius_n say_v 25._o ruffin_n ib._n c._n 24._o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3.1_o book_n ch._n 25._o he_o question_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n irenaeus_n have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o power_n he_o that_o cite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v h_z because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v otherwhere_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a ay_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o k_o therefore_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 22._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o another_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o only_a allege_n to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n 26._o iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o l_o success_n of_o the_o after-age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 6._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 1._o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o conc._n eph._n p._n 2._o act_n 6._o excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto-decumans_a but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annex_v two_o
apostolic_a church_n three_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o donatist_n with_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o error_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o press_v they_o with_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o more_o from_o these_o than_o from_o that_o because_o in_o rome_n the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o not_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o they_o but_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n they_o want_v both_o these_o scatter_a man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o donatist_n epist_n 165._o read_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o perverse_a and_o mad_a than_o to_o the_o lector_n read_v these_o epistle_n to_o say_v peace_n with_o you_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n to_o which_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o optatus_n have_v do_v you_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v great_a service_n in_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n as_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sponge_n wipe_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o by_o add_v after_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v whereof_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o though_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n extraseptem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v you_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n heretical_a if_o not_o how_o be_v their_o authority_n a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o roman_a than_o for_o the_o other_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o conceive_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n a_o note_n of_o schism_n only_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a so_o also_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o roman_a only_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o urge_v this_o only_a as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a argument_n so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o answer_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n apply_v that_o to_o your_o own_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 32_o the_o other_o place_n be_v evident_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n nor_o be_v there_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o caecilian_a may_v contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n because_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o be_v more_o and_o of_o more_o account_n than_o those_o that_o be_v against_o he_o have_v he_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n alone_o before_o caecilian_n enemy_n this_o have_v be_v little_a but_o something_o but_o when_o other_o country_n from_o which_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n be_v join_v in_o this_o patent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o she_o can_v build_v any_o singular_a privilege_n upon_o it_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o cause_n a_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n present_o after_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o joynt-commissioner_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n apostolic_a sea_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n because_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n not_o from_o she_o but_o from_o other_o church_n 33._o thus_o you_o see_v his_o word_n make_v very_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o now_o his_o action_n which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perron_n rule_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o his_o word_n as_o not_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o misinterpretation_n i_o mean_v his_o famous_a opposition_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n touch_v the_o great_a question_n of_o appeal_n wherein_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o milevitan_n council_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o also_o bellarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 17._o assure_v we_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la africani_n ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la provocent_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la apellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v by_o gratian_n most_o impudent_o corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n intend_v it_o particular_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o all_o except_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v any_o african_a excommunicate_a that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o therein_o continue_v resolute_a unto_o death_n i_o say_v this_o famous_a action_n of_o he_o make_v clear_o and_o evident_o and_o infinite_o against_o you_o for_o have_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v necessary_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o by_o god_n command_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o in_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o once_o direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n pârron's_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o observari_fw-la the_o the_o word_n be_v these_o praefato_fw-la debito_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendiò_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la saciliùs_fw-la admittat_fw-la be_v nec_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la velitis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n de_fw-la finitum_fw-la facile_fw-la advertet_fw-la venerabilitastus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la praecaveri_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34_o your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o artribute_v as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o the_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o
in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n before_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v against_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n but_o what_o or_o who_o tradition_n be_v it_o certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o if_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o one_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o that_o one_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n testify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o i_o this_o tradition_n they_o do_v urge_v against_o these_o man_n and_o in_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o almost_o contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o near_o that_o one_o of_o they_o irenaeus_n be_v scholar_n to_o one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o a_o age_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o little_o more_o than_o a_o age_n from_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n far_o great_a than_o any_o their_o adversary_n can_v oppose_v against_o it_o so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v §_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v shall_v have_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o father_n urge_v it_o now_o if_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o who_o question_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o question_v by_o some_o who_o you_o yourselves_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n nay_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o your_o own_o translation_n who_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o you_o propose_v only_o except_o that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v come_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n to_o gather_v much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o work_v if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v come_v thus_o long_o after_o and_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o single_a tradition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v now_o catholic_n to_o itself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o only_o with_o her_o ancient_a and_o original_a tradition_n but_o also_o with_o her_o post-nate_a introduce_v definition_n and_o these_o as_o we_o pretend_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o decline_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n wherein_o also_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n if_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n you_o will_v still_o be_v urge_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forementioned_a father_n urge_v the_o old_a heretic_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o confidence_n you_o have_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v no_o school-divinity_n nor_o metaphysic_n but_o no_o logic_n or_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v but_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o rational_a creature_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a 41_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v what_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v succession_n a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o heretical_a company_n true_o if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_a move_v so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o lose_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparâââ_n consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42_o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o as_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n the_o want_n whereof_o you_o object_n to_o protestant_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o
true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o they_o all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n of_o protestant_n though_o this_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n see_v you_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v prove_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o this_o quality_n and_o condition_n but_o though_o out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o may_v suppose_v this_o doctrine_n true_a yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v it_o nor_o to_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o that_o this_o very_a weak_a and_o inartificial_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v it_o two_o reason_n you_o allege_v for_o it_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o first_o whereof_o vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o exstirpated_a and_o for_o the_o second_o though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o it_o insult_v upon_o doctor_n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o a_o foundation_n but_o to_o this_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o large_a consutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n i_o mean_v essius_n who_o upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sent._n the_o 23._o do_v the_o 13._o §_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v dispute_v say_v he_o whether_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o disbelieve_v other_o or_o perhaps_o some_o one_o there_o be_v faith_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o which_o question_n we_o must_v before_o all_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o retain_v a_o general_a readiness_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yet_o err_v by_o ignorance_n in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o those_o who_o after_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v yet_o choose_v to_o dissent_v from_o it_o either_o by_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o of_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n be_v easy_a but_o of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o heretic_n retain_v some_o part_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o err_v first_o experience_n seem_v to_o convince_v for_o many_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v for_o example_n sake_n purgatory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nevertheless_o firm_o hold_v as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n as_o ancient_o the_o novatian_o except_v their_o peculiar_a error_n of_o deny_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n hold_v other_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o catholic_n so_o that_o they_o assist_v they_o very_o much_o against_o the_o arrian_n as_o socrates_n relate_v in_o his_o eccl._n hist_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v scandalize_v lose_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o also_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o call_v thomas_n incredulous_a for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o whereupon_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 96_o psalm_n say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n then_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a other_o article_n beside_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o although_o they_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_v not_o receive_v christ_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v this_o article_n as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v before_o add_v hereunto_o that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o believe_v either_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o divine_a authority_n though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 20._o believe_v thou_o the_o propheis_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v find_v even_o in_o bad_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o jew_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o divine_o illuminate_v as_o to_o believe_v aright_o so_o s._n austin_n seem_v to_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n when_o a_o jew_n come_v to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a we_o destroy_v not_o in_o he_o god_n good_a thing_n but_o his_o own_o ill_a that_o he_o believe_v one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o hope_n for_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o approve_v and_o commend_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o hold_v they_o thus_o he_o subjoyn_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contr_n donat._n cap._n ult_n and_o upon_o psal_n 64._o but_o now_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a rule_n wherefore_o whosoever_o adhere_v not_o to_o this_o rule_n although_o he_o assent_v to_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o embrace_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n but_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o assent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o have_v not_o true_a knowledge_n but_o a_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o that_o a_o heretic_n adhere_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v manifest_a because_o if_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a he_o will_v receive_v all_o without_o exception_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o this_o manner_n discourse_v saint_n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o from_o who_o yet_o durand_n dissent_v upon_o this_o distinction_n think_v there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o heretic_n true_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o err_v other_o as_o scotus_n and_o bonaventure_n define_v not_o the_o matter_n plain_o but_o seem_v to_o choose_v
a_o middle_a way_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o these_o schoolman_n this_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o good_a christian_n to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o entire_a faith_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o they_o do_v retain_v whereof_o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o truth_n which_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o heretic_n hold_v be_v shall_v not_o hold_v ãâã_d by_o faith_n but_o after_o some_o other_o manner_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v against_o s._n austin_n both_o elsewhere_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la as_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a verity_n that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o confer_v upon_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o testimony_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n faith_n have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o and_o be_v give_v still_o for_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o adam_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n receive_v faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n other_o again_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o other_o by_o other_o mean_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o little_a child_n by_o baptism_n without_o any_o other_o help_n faith_n be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n not_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a yet_o may_v receive_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v indeed_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n either_o because_o they_o be_v now_o or_o heretofore_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n or_o because_o he_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v so_o or_o upon_o some_o other_o inducement_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v hold_v the_o faith_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n signify_v a_o entire_a thing_n and_o complete_a in_o all_o part_n whereupon_o a_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o a_o infidel_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o although_o he_o hold_v some_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o strength_n of_o assent_n and_o readiness_n of_o will_n wherewith_o by_o other_o be_v hold_v all_o those_o point_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o far_o aestius_n who_o discourse_n i_o presume_v may_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o that_o every_o error_n aqainst_a faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 50._o but_o if_o protestant_n have_v certainty_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v this_o argument_n you_o prosecute_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o convince_v or_o persuade_v i_o that_o protestant_n can_v have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n of_o a_o object_n not_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o beget_v science_n if_o obscurity_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o certainty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n than_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o require_v to_o faith_n contradict_v condition_n if_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n will_v stand_v together_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o protestant_n may_v not_o entertain_v they_o both_o as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n your_o body_n and_o soul_n your_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v i_o think_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o we_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o obscure_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o you_o make_v this_o long_a discourse_n against_o protestant_n why_o may_v not_o we_o put_v church_n instead_o of_o scripture_n send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o you_o and_o say_v if_o papist_n have_v certainty_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a proposition_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o these_o principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o papist_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o major_a in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_n for_o example_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o latin_a service_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o drown_v and_o exclude_v obscurity_n than_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o that_o light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o and_o have_v thus_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o devise_v for_o true_o i_o can_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v in_o proportion_n to_o your_o own_o for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o settle_v your_o faith_n upon_o principle_n which_o you_o disclaim_v and_o if_o you_o allege_v this_o disparity_n that_o you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o your_o principle_n than_o we_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o your_o principle_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o we_o do_v âhat_n we_o be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o we_o but_o confess_v you_o have_v less_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o then_o beside_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v here_o as_o every_o where_o extreme_o if_o not_o affect_o mistaken_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_a as_o any_o demonstrable_a or_o sensible_a verity_n yet_o pretend_v not_o that_o their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o consonant_n hereunto_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o
examination_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o prove_v uncertain_a or_o to_o leave_v it_o if_o they_o prove_v apparent_o false_a my_o own_o experience_n assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o imputation_n i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n from_o your_o rank_v doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n among_o mortal_a sin_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v every_o man_n must_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o must_v never_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o doubt_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v resolve_v that_o no_o motive_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a shall_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o with_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n he_o will_v uphold_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o your_o religion_n though_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o understanding_n fail_v he_o and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o understand_v lest_o you_o shall_v do_v good_a that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n man_n that_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o be_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o what_o prudence_n there_o can_v be_v in_o follow_v such_o guide_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 73._o there_o remain_v unspoken_a to_o in_o this_o section_n some_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o say_n of_o luther_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o consider_v and_o return_v the_o argument_n ground_v on_o they_o as_o for_o luther_n speech_n i_o tell_v you_o not_o long_o since_o that_o we_o follow_v no_o private_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v either_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o it_o but_o what_o he_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o very_o often_o what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o but_o overdo_v it_o he_o that_o will_v justify_v all_o his_o speech_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o write_v in_o heat_n of_o opposition_n i_o believe_v will_v have_v work_n enough_o yet_o in_o these_o sentence_n though_o he_o overreach_v in_o the_o particular_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v in_o general_n we_o confess_v true_a and_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o but_o withal_o we_o say_v there_o be_v many_o bad_a neither_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o prudence_n either_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a or_o to_o retain_v the_o bad_a with_o the_o good_a but_o rather_o conceive_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a to_o sever_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o put_v the_o good_a in_o vessel_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 74._o ad_fw-la §_o 32._o your_o next_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v because_o want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o must_v also_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o so_o be_v not_o supernatural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v ans_fw-fr this_o little_a discourse_n stand_v whole_o upon_o what_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v fall_v together_o with_o it_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o certain_a and_o as_o prudent_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n our_o faith_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o will_v here_o furthermore_o be_v inform_v how_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o your_o persuasion_n or_o opinion_n for_o you_o make_v they_o all_o one_o that_o your_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o your_o persuasion_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o be_v imprudent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o divine_a motion_n certain_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o they_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o religion_n and_o can_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o million_o among_o you_o can_v must_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n or_o if_o not_o then_o without_o question_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o imprudent_a faith_n of_o protestant_n may_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o imprudent_a faith_n of_o papist_n 75._o and_o thus_o have_v weigh_v your_o whole_a discourse_n and_o find_v it_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o invert_v your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n nor_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o concern_v that_o which_o by_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la may_v be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o when_o two_o man_n hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v religion_n that_o but_o one_o can_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n with_o which_o you_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v true_a for_o ofttimes_o by_o the_o faith_n be_v mean_v only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n imply_v a_o repugnance_n and_o destroy_v itself_o beside_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o salvation_n all_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v so_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o make_v it_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v conceive_v that_o all_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v no_o reason_n chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman-church_n that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o prefer_v some_o object_n before_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n teach_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v order_v 4_o order_v cant._n 2_o 4_o charity_n in_o i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v be_v different_o participate_v by_o different_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n most_o according_o be_v unequal_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o because_o all_o the_o object_n or_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v alike_o all_o thing_n propound_v for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o a_o small_a as_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o any_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v in_o jurious_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 2._o this_o order_n in_o
charity_n may_v be_v consider_v towards_o god_n our_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o life_n or_o good_n and_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o our_o nighbour_n god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n both_o objectiuè_fw-la as_o the_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v we_o must_v with_o or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o good_a more_o great_a perfect_a and_o noble_a than_o to_o any_o âor_a all_o other_o thing_n namely_o all_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a etc._n etc._n and_o also_o appretiatiuè_a that_o be_v we_o must_v soon_o lose_v what_o good_a soever_o than_o leave_v and_o abandon_v he_o in_o the_o other_o object_n of_o charity_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v but_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o temporal_a good_n or_o life_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a spiritual_a necessity_n and_o that_o we_o by_o our_o assistance_n can_v succour_v he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v 16._o know_v 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 16._o the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brother_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v a_o christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v 6._o doubt_v de_fw-fr mendac_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o lose_v his_o own_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n last_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o charity_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n chief_o incline_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o so_o of_o itself_o it_o incline_v he_o to_o procure_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o say_a union_n with_o god_n be_v effect_v rather_o to_o himself_o then_o to_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a either_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n what_o do_v it_o 6_o it_o mat._n 6_o avail_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a will_v and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n or_o against_o charity_n as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o which_o divine_n call_v charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la to_o adventure_v either_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consequent_o if_o by_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n wâ_n put_v ourselves_o in_o hazard_n either_o to_o want_v something_o necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o perform_v some_o act_n against_o it_o we_o commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o so_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n 3._o now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n something_o be_v say_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o will_v 19.17_o will_v matth._n 19.17_o enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o probable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o commandment_n do_v excuse_v the_o party_n from_o all_o faulty_a breach_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v salvation_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la finis_fw-la or_o salutis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o as_o the_o former_a mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a precept_n concern_v they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v once_o appoint_v as_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o can_v but_o arise_v a_o obligation_n of_o procure_v to_o have_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a precept_n of_o charity_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o sort_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o repentance_n of_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n baptism_n in_o re_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o act_n to_o child_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o hearty_a desire_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o act_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o penance_n be_v necessary_a in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_fw-la voto_fw-la in_o act_n or_o desire_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o which_o sacrament_n of_o pennance_n be_v necessary_o a_o true_a priest_n true_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o for_o other_o end_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n from_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o no_o ignorance_n or_o impossibility_n can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o sinner_n depart_v this_o world_n without_o repent_v himself_o of_o all_o deadly_a sin_n although_o he_o die_v sudden_o or_o unexpected_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o so_o commit_v no_o new_a sin_n by_o omission_n of_o repentance_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n commit_v and_o never_o repent_v of_o if_o a_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o can_v be_v save_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o omit_v baptism_n but_o for_o original_a sin_n not_o forgive_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o doctrine_n all_o or_o most_o protestant_n will_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n yea_o not_o only_a lutheran_n but_o also_o some_o other_o protestant_n as_o m._n bilson_n late_a of_o winchester_n 369._o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part._n 4._o pag_n 168._o &_o 369._o and_o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o protestant_n in_o general_n disagree_v from_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n be_v in_o a_o point_n very_o fundamental_a and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n which_o error_n be_v likewise_o fundamental_a because_o it_o concern_v as_o i_o say_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o their_o priesthood_n and_o ordination_n be_v doubtful_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o want_v a_o mean_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o ought_v this_o rigour_n to_o seem_v strange_a or_o unjust_a for_o almighty_a god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n without_o our_o merit_n first_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o then_o after_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n vouchsafe_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n if_o his_o bless_a will_n be_v please_v to_o limit_v the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n to_o some_o mean_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o think_v most_o fit_a who_o can_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o or_o who_o can_v hope_v for_o that_o end_n without_o such_o mean_n bless_a be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o vouchsafe_v to_o ordain_v we_o base_a creature_n to_o so_o sublime_a a_o end_n by_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o 4_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v another_o
we_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v safe_a whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o you_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o embrace_v we_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n and_o if_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n do_v say_v one_o to_o another_o as_o we_o say_v you_o then_o one_o of_o they_o may_v with_o good_a consequence_n press_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v still_o the_o hard_a fortune_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o your_o own_o weapon_n 12._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o may_v add_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o which_o you_o want_v either_o by_o excess_n of_o confidence_n or_o defect_n ãâã_d despair_n not_o unlike_a to_o your_o faith_n which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v either_o deficient_a in_o certainty_n or_o excessive_a in_o evidence_n as_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n it_o be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v for_o the_o true_a theological_a hope_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o hope_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n which_o move_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o conduct_n we_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n as_o holy_a scripture_n advise_v but_o contrary_o protestant_n do_v either_o exclude_v hope_n by_o despair_n with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_z that_o such_o want_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o by_o vain_a presumption_n ground_v upon_o a_o fantastical_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a which_o faith_n must_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o tremble_v neither_o can_v they_o make_v their_o call_v certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v even_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v which_o point_n some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o already_o i_o have_v note_v chap._n 3._o n._n 19_o and_o if_o some_o protestant_n do_v now_o relent_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n yea_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a hope_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v faith_n we_o must_v also_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n therein_o and_o consequent_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o their_o disagreement_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a and_o if_o you_o want_v true_a faith_n you_o must_v by_o consequence_n want_v hope_n or_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indivisible_a on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o it_o have_v latitude_n sufficient_a to_o embrace_v all_o party_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o brethren_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o even_o by_o this_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a you_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o to_o whatsoever_o answer_n you_o fly_v i_o press_v you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o you_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o difference_n in_o fundamental_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o want_v of_o charity_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o we_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v without_o repentance_n be_v save_v who_o want_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o end_v this_o first_o part_n have_v as_o i_o conceive_v comply_v with_o my_o first_o design_n in_o that_o measure_n which_o time_n commodity_n scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o my_o own_o small_a ability_n can_v afford_v which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v for_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n and_o to_o propound_v truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n appearance_n be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v himself_o to_o her_o definition_n or_o forsake_v her_o communion_n do_v resist_v god_n himself_o who_o spouse_n she_o be_v and_o who_o divine_a truth_n she_o propound_v and_o therefore_o become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o since_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o abundance_n of_o evident_a cause_n that_o force_v we_o to_o declare_v this_o necessary_a truth_n protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman-church_n the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unnecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o the_o sift_n and_o sixth_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o reference_n to_o discourse_n already_o answer_v by_o i_o and_o confute_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 3._o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o this_o false_a pretence_n that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n free_a from_o damnable_a error_n 4._o in_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o communion_n but_o to_o prove_v protestant_n in_o general_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n and_o beside_o whatsoever_o argument_n there_o be_v in_o it_o for_o any_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v as_o forcible_o return_v upon_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o protestant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o papist_n either_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n and_o absolute_a election_n or_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n what_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o obvious_a than_o for_o every_o natural_a man_n without_o god_n especial_a prevent_a grace_n to_o make_v this_o practical_a collection_n either_o i_o be_o elect_v or_o not_o elect_v if_o i_o be_v no_o impiety_n possible_a can_v ever_o damn_v i_o if_o not_o no_o possible_a industry_n can_v ever_o save_v i_o now_o whether_o this_o disjunctive_a persuasion_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a as_o any_o doctrine_n of_o any_o protestant_n to_o extinguish_v christian_a hope_n and_o filial_a fear_n and_o to_o lead_v some_o man_n to_o despair_v other_o to_o presumption_n all_o to_o a_o wretchless_n and_o impious_a life_n i_o desire_v you_o ingenious_o to_o inform_v i_o and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o assure_v yourself_o you_o shall_v be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o your_o own_o society_n and_o teach_v at_o length_n this_o charitable_a doctrine_n that_o though_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o absurd_a consequenc_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o they_o yet_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v not_o i_o mean_v if_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o
as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v if_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o first_o i_o can_v answer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o second_o three_o because_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o not_o only_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o in_o effect_n by_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o for_o in_o your_o preamble_n to_o your_o second_o part_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o and_o therein_o also_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o d._n potter_n book_n so_o that_o in_o reply_v to_o your_o second_o part_n i_o shall_v do_v little_a else_o but_o pursue_v shadow_n four_o because_o your_o second_o part_n set_v aside_o repetition_n and_o reference_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v up_o of_o dispute_n about_o particular_a matter_n which_o you_o be_v very_o importunate_a to_o have_v forbear_v as_o suspect_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o purposely_o by_o d._n potter_n to_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n and_o distract_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o general_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o charity_n mistake_v all_o which_o you_o be_v likely_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o say_v again_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o once_o even_o to_o humour_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v my_o discourse_n within_o those_o very_a list_n and_o limit_n which_o yourself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o to_o deal_v with_o you_o upon_o no_o other_o argument_n but_o only_o those_o wherein_n you_o conceive_v your_o chief_a advantage_n and_o principal_a strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v your_o sampson_n lock_n to_o lie_v wherein_o if_o i_o gain_v the_o cause_n clear_o from_o you_o as_o i_o very_o hope_v by_o god_n help_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o can_v but_o redound_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o i_o which_o by_o so_o weak_a a_o champion_n can_v overcome_v such_o a_o achilles_n for_o error_n even_o in_o his_o strong_a hold_n for_o these_o reason_n although_o i_o have_v make_v ready_a a_o answer_n to_o your_o second_o part_n and_o therein_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o for_o shift_a evasion_n from_o d._n potter_n argument_n for_o impertinent_a cavil_v and_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o injurious_a calumny_n against_o he_o for_o his_o misalleadge_v of_o author_n for_o proceed_v upon_o false_a and_o ungrounded_a principle_n for_o make_v inconsequent_a and_o sophistical_a deduction_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ill_a answer_n your_o second_o part_n be_v no_o way_n second_o to_o the_o first_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o advantage_n i_o be_o resolve_v if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v either_o whole_o to_o suppress_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o until_o i_o see_v what_o exception_n upon_o a_o twelvemonth_n examination_n for_o so_o long_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v you_o have_v have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n you_o can_v take_v at_o this_o which_o be_v now_o publish_v that_o so_o if_o my_o ground_n be_v discover_v false_a i_o may_v give_v over_o building_n on_o they_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a build_v on_o more_o secure_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o nothing_o material_a and_o of_o moment_n be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o yourself_o will_v allow_v these_o reason_n for_o satisfy_v and_o sufficient_a and_o not_o repent_v of_o the_o motion_n which_o yourself_o have_v make_v of_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o to_o this_o short_a issue_n but_o in_o case_n your_o mind_n be_v alter_v upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n you_o shall_v give_v i_o that_o you_o do_v but_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o out_o your_o desire_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o above_o all_o other_o reason_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n only_o that_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v all_o my_o work_n together_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v myself_o nor_o enforce_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o after-reckoning_n i_o will_v first_o entreat_v you_o to_o make_v good_a your_o promise_n of_o not_o omit_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o particle_n of_o d._n potter_n book_n which_o may_v any_o way_n import_n and_o now_o at_o least_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o unconsiderable_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o between_o your_o first_o and_o second_o part_n as_o it_o be_v between_o two_o stool_n have_v be_v suffer_v hitherto_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o after_o this_o neglectful_a fashion_n you_o have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n first_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v brief_o but_o very_o effectual_o that_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o uncharitable_a s._n 1._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o second_o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o justify_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o roman_a understand_v always_o a_o particular_a and_o never_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n ambrose_n innocentius_n celestine_n nicolaus_n s._n 1._o p._n 10._o whereunto_o you_o say_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o infringe_v his_o observation_n with_o any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o great_a and_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n mistake_v build_v upon_o deut._n 17._o numb_a 16._o mat._n 28.20_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o in_o particular_a many_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 25._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o infallibility_n yet_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o you_o be_v vain_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a but_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o deviation_n from_o it_o s._n 2._o p._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o four_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n five_o the_o authority_n of_o three_o ancient_n and_o above_o twenty_o modern_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n even_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o err_a christian_n if_o their_o life_n be_v moral_o honest_a by_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v be_v save_v s._n 2._o p._n 45._o six_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o actual_a and_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n nay_o that_o those_o may_v be_v save_v who_o the_o church_n utter_o refuse_v to_o admit_v to_o her_o communion_n s._n 2._o p._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o seven_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o church_n latitude_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o clear_a determination_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n against_o you_o for_o therein_o he_o prove_v plain_o that_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o he_o irrefragable_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o assertion_n even_o in_o term_n s._n 4._o p._n 114_o 115_o 116_o 117._o eight_o that_o wherein_o he_o show_v by_o many_o pertinent_a example_n that_o gross_a error_n and_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v lodge_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o damnable_a consequence_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n s._n 4_o p._n 112._o nine_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o his_o chapter_n touch_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o roman-church_n which_o he_o show_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o charity_n mistake_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o we_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v exceed_o uncharitable_a s._n 6._o p._n 188_o 189_o 190_o 191_o 193_o 194_o 195_o 196_o 197._o ten_o his_o clear_a refutation_n and_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v very_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n but_o evident_o
repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 201_o 202_o 203_o 204_o 205._o last_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n s._n 7._o p._n 221_o 223_o 228_o 229._o all_o these_o part_n of_o doctor_n potter_n book_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o yourself_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v with_o the_o wound_a samaritan_n that_o be_v only_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o but_o now_o at_o least_o when_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o that_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o second_o part_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_a i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o take_v they_o into_o your_o consideration_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o say_v something_o to_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o world_n shall_v interpret_v your_o obstinate_a silence_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o finis_fw-la the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n demonstrate_v by_o will._n chillingworth_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n nosce_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n dwell_v in_o aldersgate-street_n anno_fw-la dom._n m.dc.lxiv_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n demonstrate_v sect_n i._o if_o we_o abstract_a from_o episcopal_a government_n all_o accidental_n and_o consider_v only_o what_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o no_o more_o but_o this_o a_o appointment_n of_o one_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o a_o certain_a precinct_n or_o diocese_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o authority_n not_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a but_o regulate_v and_o bound_v by_o law_n and_o moderate_v by_o join_v to_o he_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o assistant_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o good_a and_o able_a pastor_n and_o that_o both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conformity_n to_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n may_v be_v require_v under_o penalty_n not_o leave_v to_o discretion_n but_o by_o law_n appoint_v sect_n ii_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n i_o be_o not_o by_o any_o particular_a interest_n so_o devote_v as_o to_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o apostolic_a institution_n or_o to_o the_o much_o desire_a reformation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o restauration_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n or_o to_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o mean_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o obedience_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o church-government_n be_v appoint_v but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o make_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o very_o think_v it_o may_v i._o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o government_n settle_v in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v as_o complyable_a with_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o evil_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o reform_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o good_a which_o we_o desire_v to_o introduce_v as_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o iii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o record_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o it_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n if_o we_o humble_o desire_v those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n especial_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o clamour_n or_o overbear_v by_o violence_n and_o though_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v cry_v crucify_v crucify_v yet_o our_o governor_n will_v be_v so_o full_a of_o justice_n and_o counage_n as_o not_o to_o give_v it_o up_o until_o they_o perfect_o understand_v concern_v episcopacy_n itself_o quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fecit_fw-la sect_n iii_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n only_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o government_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n for_o perpetuity_n by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v this_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o this_o government_n be_v receive_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o present_o after_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n of_o this_o government_n do_v themselves_o confess_v it_o sect_n iv_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr munere_fw-la pastorali_fw-la purposely_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o presbyterial-government_n acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o city_n one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o colleague_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o oft_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o true_o this_o form_n of_o government_n all_o church_n every_o where_o receive_v sect_n v._o theodorus_n beza_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la genere_fw-la confess_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o have_v distinguish_v episcopacy_n into_o three_o kind_n divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v humane_a but_o we_o maintain_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v apostolical_a not_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o presbyter_n bound_v yet_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n provide_v against_o tyranny_n he_o clear_o profess_v that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o in_o ignatius_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n sect_n vi_o certain_o from_o apostle_n from_o to_o who_o two_o other_o also_o from_o geneva_n may_v be_v add_v daniel_n chamierus_n in_o panstratia_n tom_n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 24._o and_o nicol._n vedelius_fw-la exereitat_fw-la 3._o in_o epist_n ignatii_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n cap._n 14._o &_o exercit._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la mariam_n cap._n 3._o which_o be_v full_o also_o demonstrate_v in_o d._n hammond_n dissertation_n against_o blondel_n which_o never_o be_v answer_v and_o never_o will_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o write_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o presbytery_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o own_o pretence_n and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o their_o adversary_n purpose_n have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n enforce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o confute_v that_o uningenuous_a assertion_n of_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o affirm_v that_o their_o disparity_n begin_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o these_o two_o learned_a adversary_n have_v confess_v and_o see_v whether_o upon_o this_o foundation_n lay_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n raise_v this_o superstructure_n that_o see_v episcopal_a government_n be_v confess_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o catholic_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolic_a sect_n vii_o for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o between_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o episcopal_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v prevail_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v episcopal_a government_n be_v a_o aberration_n from_o or_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v inany_o one_o church_n so_o sudden_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v prevail_v in_o all_o for_o many_o age_n after_o variâsse_fw-la debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la
of_o professor_n labour_n with_o great_a penury_n of_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n if_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o present_v unto_o you_o many_o other_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o to_o this_o draw_v from_o our_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o add_v only_o one_o more_o take_v from_o our_o voluntary_a and_o presumptuous_a neglect_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o concern_v he_o as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a to_o go_v present_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o way_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v some_o other_o way_n have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o man_n believe_v himself_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o comedy_n protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la say_v the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n believe_v obedience_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n who_o i_o see_v witting_o and_o willing_o and_o constant_o and_o customary_o to_o disobey_v he_o the_o time_n be_v that_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o king_n can_v reward_v those_o that_o do_v he_o service_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v he_o dis-service_n and_o then_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o face_n that_o offend_v he_o belove_a if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o much_o as_o most_o subject_n do_v in_o their_o king_n do_v we_o as_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a if_o we_o serve_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v make_v we_o miserable_a if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v conformable_a who_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n as_o to_o run_v the_o least_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o 10000_o l._n a_o year_n to_o gain_v it_o or_o not_o ready_o to_o part_v with_o it_o upon_o any_o probable_a hope_n or_o light_a persuasion_n much_o more_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v gain_v 100000_o l._n now_o belove_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o all_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o exceed_v the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o we_o may_v possible_o enjoy_v infinite_o more_o than_o 10000_o l._n a_o year_n or_o 100000_o l._n do_v a_o penny_n for_o 100000_o l._n be_v but_o a_o penny_n so_o many_o time_n over_o and_o 10000_o l._n a_o year_n be_v worth_a but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o penny_n but_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a between_o eternity_n and_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v utter_o no_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o apt_a upon_o trifle_a occasion_n to_o hazard_v this_o heaven_n for_o this_o earth_n this_o infinite_a for_o this_o finite_a this_o all_o for_o this_o nothing_o be_v it_o not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o though_o many_o of_o we_o pretend_v to_o much_o faith_n we_o have_v indeed_o very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v this_o be_v we_o firm_o persuade_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o which_o faith_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v then_o the_o innate_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n can_v not_o but_o make_v we_o studious_a inquirer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o conscionable_a performer_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v as_o experience_n show_v very_o few_o who_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o few_o again_o very_o many_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o do_v what_o they_o know_v therefore_o though_o they_o profess_v and_o protest_v they_o have_v faith_n yet_o their_o protestation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o their_o action_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o reasonable_o conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n among_o a_o infinite_a of_o professor_n labour_n with_o great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a and_o serious_a and_o hearty_a believer_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o we_o accomplish_v st._n paul_n prediction_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o repentance_n may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o our_o hypocritical_a dally_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n true_o i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n that_o herein_o i_o fear_v we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o hypocritical_a and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o real_a practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o understand_v true_o what_o it_o be_v some_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n either_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o general_a or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o acknowledgement_n come_v not_o yet_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o only_o from_o their_o lip_n and_o tongue_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v rather_o complain_v and_o murmur_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n then_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o and_o make_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n rather_o their_o unhappiness_n and_o misfortune_n than_o their_o true_a fault_n that_o they_o be_v so_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o impute_v all_o their_o commission_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o unavoidable_a want_n of_o restrain_v grace_n and_o all_o their_o omission_n of_o good_a to_o the_o like_a want_n of_o effectual_a exciting_a grace_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v any_o better_a than_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v even_o omnipotent_a enemy_n and_o that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v give_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o such_o as_o lay_v all_o their_o fault_n upon_o adam_n and_o say_v with_o those_o rebellious_a israelite_n who_o god_n assure_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o that_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n last_o all_o such_o as_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o divine_a prescience_n and_o predestination_n say_v with_o their_o tongue_n o_o what_o wretched_a sinner_n have_v we_o be_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o it_o we_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o all_o such_o as_o serious_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n with_o such_o figleaf_n as_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o lame_a with_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n can_v accuse_v himself_o of_o any_o fault_n for_o be_v bear_v so_o well_o may_v such_o a_o one_o complain_v and_o bemoan_v himself_o and_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o such_o a_o complaint_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o any_o fault_n as_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o fault_n be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n for_o to_o confess_v a_o fault_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o free_o and_o willing_o without_o any_o constraint_n or_o unavoidable_a necessity_n we_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o to_o aggravate_v this_o fault_n be_v to_o confess_v we_o have_v do_v so_o when_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v it_o and_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o violent_a temptation_n to_o it_o to_o pretend_v any_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v it_o but_o to_o
and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 29._o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n without_o christ_n be_v so_o deplore_v so_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n find_v out_o a_o atonement_n accept_v of_o the_o voluntary_a exinanition_n and_o humiliation_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o all_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v that_o ignominious_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o in_o his_o death_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n that_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o new_a law_n which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o mankind_n shall_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n now_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v i_o think_v evident_a by_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n heb._n 9.16_o 17._o where_n compare_v the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v 9.16.16_o heb._n 9.16.16_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_n the_o testatour_n live_v whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o i._n e._n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a thing_n than_o those_o namely_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 30._o which_o covenant_n of_o christ_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new-covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o two_o party_n at_o the_o least_o require_v condition_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o now_o man_n duty_n be_v comprehend_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o word_n faith_n and_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o word_n justification_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v upon_o sure_a ground_n for_o we_o have_v plain_a express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o main_a difficulty_n remain_v behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o word_n faith_n and_o justification_n and_o what_o respect_n and_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o difficulty_n by_o god_n assistance_n and_o with_o your_o christian_a charitable_a patience_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o dissolve_v 31._o for_o the_o first_o therefore_o which_o be_v faith_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o as_o refer_v we_o to_o and_o denote_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n which_o be_v christ_n now_o if_o faith_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o by_o many_o good_a writer_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o so_o often_o repeat_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v we_o be_v justify_v only_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o catholic_n orthodox_n sense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o christian_a though_o i_o doubt_v it_o do_v not_o express_v all_o that_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o that_o proposition_n second_o faith_n signify_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_n or_o duty_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o evangelical_n obedience_n call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o 10.6_o rom._n 16.26_o &_o 4.13_o &_o 9.13_o &_o 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 13._o &_o 9.13_o &_o 10.6_o and_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a grace_n or_o virtue_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o three_o 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n call_v also_o by_o he_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3.27_o act._n 20.32_o gal._n 3.2_o rom._n 3.27_o rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n act._n 20.32_o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o in_o which_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n st._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o resolve_v we_o rom._n 3.27_o where_o he_o say_v that_o boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n now_o these_o sense_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o conclusion_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n come_v all_o to_o one_o pass_v for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o prescribe_v that_o obedience_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v a_o four_o acception_n of_o faith_n take_v for_o the_o single_a habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o proposition_n only_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n which_o be_v a_o new_a invent_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o unwarrantable_a yet_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n it_o may_v be_v to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o 31._o st._n paul_n proposition_n i_o be_o persuade_v exclude_v none_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v capeble_a of_o they_o all_o but_o before_o i_o show_v you_o how_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o righteousness_n be_v which_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n before_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o first_o then_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o the_o press_v of_o this_o doctrine_n take_v up_o by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n write_n now_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v evident_a because_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o those_o term_n for_o that_o covenant_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o imperfection_n in_o our_o work_n and_o then_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o some_o course_n be_v take_v that_o not_o only_o our_o imperfection_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o those_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o overlook_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o or_o his_o memory_n to_o remember_v they_o 32._o the_o substance_n then_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o new-covenant_n but_o with_o what_o difference_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v any_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o doctrine_n think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n ay_o by_o all_o mean_n say_v we_o god_n forbid_v else_o for_o unless_o the_o old_a law_n be_v destroy_v we_o be_v undo_v as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v alive_a we_o be_v dead_a if_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v its_o natural_a force_n still_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o therefore_o that_o must_v not_o be_v christ_n meaning_n his_o intent_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o justification_n then_o certain_o a_o argument_n from_o as_o express_v word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n will_v be_v as_o conclude_v for_o i_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o also_o purposely_o state_v the_o same_o question_n 3.11_o gal._n 3.11_o the_o word_n be_v gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v i_o hope_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n forgive_v he_o but_o to_o be_v save_v therefore_o unless_o s._n paul_n include_v a_o right_n unto_o salvation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o justification_n that_o text_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n beside_o be_v not_o salvation_n as_o free_a as_o gracious_a as_o undeserved_a a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v save_v as_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o what_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v by_o justification_n i_o will_v now_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v without_o use_v allegory_n and_o metaphorical_a expression_n with_o which_o this_o point_n be_v ordinary_o much_o obscure_v show_v you_o the_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o suppose_v s._n paul_n may_v use_v this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 38._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n as_o a_o infallible_a safe_a foundation_n that_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o must_v not_o take_v faith_n in_o that_o proposition_n for_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proposition_n must_v be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n but_o only_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o proposition_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o that_o formal_a condition_n require_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o think_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 39_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n purposely_o abstain_v from_o use_v metaphor_n and_o figurative_a allusion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o reasonable_a ground_n that_o the_o state_v of_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o metaphor_n have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v down_o with_o great_a light_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o almost_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o scholastical_a subtlety_n the_o full_a of_o shadow_n and_o cloud_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n in_o that_o fashion_n and_o dress_v of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o wear_v slice_v and_o mangle_v into_o thesis_n and_o distinction_n we_o find_v this_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n thus_o express_v that_o faith_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v we_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o here_o be_v nought_o but_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n figure_n and_o metaphor_n which_o though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o state_n a_o controversy_n withal_o 40._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a we_o must_v not_o say_v they_o conceive_v of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o grace_n or_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o grace_n have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o into_o our_o justification_n mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o thing_n faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o or_o of_o we_o for_o it_o seem_v hand_n be_v not_o part_n of_o man_n body_n again_o faith_n put_v on_o christ_n receive_v he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o beside_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n a_o instrument_n be_v that_o which_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o efficient_a make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o operation_n now_o justification_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o immanent_a internal_a action_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o co-operation_n of_o any_o other_o agent_n nor_o any_o real_a alteration_n wrought_v in_o man_n the_o object_n thereof_o do_v god_n then_o use_v faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n no_o but_o it_o be_v instrumentum_fw-la passivum_fw-la say_v one_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o nature_n before_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v sure_a faith_n certain_o be_v something_o but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o man_n have_v handle_v it_o be_v become_v as_o deep_a as_o unsearchable_a a_o mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n 41._o without_o question_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v unpartial_o consider_v s._n paul_n method_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o justification_n then_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o intend_v some_o operative_a work_a grace_n in_o we_o for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n attain_v unto_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o quotation_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v account_v to_o he_o his_o believe_v that_o be_v say_v some_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o belief_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n certain_o and_o which_o a_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o abraham_n belief_n there_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o by_o that_o son_n a_o seed_n as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 18.18_o gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o gen._n 18.18_o follow_v three_o chapter_n after_o to_o wit_n gen._n 18.18_o again_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n use_v these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o intend_v some_o work_n or_o obedience_n perform_v by_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v some_o condition_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o my_o former_a conclusion_n of_o our_o justification_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n remain_v firm_a we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o 42._o what_o satisfaction_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o quaery_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o this_o assertion_n assertion_n assertion_n that_o since_o justification_n even_o as_o it_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o promise_n to_o perform_v which_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o must_v necessary_o presuppose_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o justify_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v namely_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n a_o conversion_n to_o a_o new_a obedience_n of_o those_o holy_a moral_a command_n which_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o a_o particular_a evangelical_n faith_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v pre-required_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o justification_n either_o in_o the_o exercise_n or_o at_o least_o in_o
of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o the_o lib._n 28._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 2._o church_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o day_n by_o a_o never-interrupted_n course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o connection_n now_o that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v interrupt_v for_o divers_a age_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v our_o of_o history_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n which_o must_v presuppose_v abuse_n he_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v of_o man_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o contrary_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o can_v pretend_v a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o luther_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o although_o the_o waldease_n wickliff_n etc._n etc._n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o interruption_n which_o necessary_o cross_v succession_n 25_o and_o as_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o universality_n of_o time_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o the_o disagree_a sect_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o divers_a country_n and_o nation_n can_v help_v towards_o that_o universality_n of_o place_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v endue_v but_o rather_o such_o local_a multiplication_n do_v more_o and_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o division_n and_o want_v of_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o all_o modern_a heretic_n wherein_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n our_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 24._o ezechiel_n cap._n 24._o my_o flock_n be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v this_o remarkable_a sentence_n not_o all_o heretic_n 8._o heretic_n lib._n the_o pastorib_n c._n 8._o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotania_fw-la in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o own_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o saithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n apply_v to_o heretic_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o 1._o not_o cant._n 1._o thyself_o go_v forth_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o seed_v the_o kid_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o go_v 48._o go_v ep._n 48._o thou_o forth_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o go_v thou_o out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o go_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o in_o my_o step_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o of_o one_o flock_n but_o of_o divers_a and_o wander_a flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n not_o as_o peter_n to_o who_o be_v say_v feed_v thy_o sheep_n but_o seed_n thy_o kid_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n in_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n hauââ_n neither_o succession_n of_o person_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n 26_o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o say_v which_o oblige_v ãâã_d under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a that_o among_o person_n who_o disagree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n do_v also_o break_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v positive_o to_o believe_v some_o reveal_v truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o necessitate_v sinis_fw-la or_o medii_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o not_o any_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o say_v 11.6_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 27_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o to_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v require_v certainty_n obscurity_n prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n all_o which_o condition_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o which_o they_o yield_v assent_v as_o happen_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o want_v true_a divine_a say_v want_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v certainty_n 28_o and_o first_o that_o their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o concern_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n according_a to_o some_o other_o rule_n which_o as_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v do_v sometime_o fail_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o chance_v to_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o error_n as_o all_o arch-heretique_n believe_v some_o truth_n and_o withal_o divers_a error_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o fallible_a humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o error_n 29_o another_o cause_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n must_v rise_v from_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n and_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n